Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Alex stood in the palace of her uncle, Shang Tsung, she was dressed in the same clothes as him, but always wore dark ones and her makeup was in the same dark tones. The sorceress crossed her arms over her chest, watching as another experiment was taken away, some kind of monster, there was zero emotion on her face and she never smiled.

Rain stood behind them with the same impenetrable gaze.

*Rain's golden armor made a soft jingling sound as he approached Alex.*

"You seem lost in your thoughts."

*He said in a low, calm voice, studying her face with his dark eyes.*

Alex sighed, still emotionless and simply shrugged, her tone low and calm.

"Yeah, I've got a lot on my mind. Lots of plans and ideas going around in my head, but I can't seem to pinpoint the right ones."

She looked at Shang Tsung who had now walked up to them.

"Uncle." Sorceress nodded slightly, her dark blue eyes looking the same as before.

*Shang Tsung studied his niece with a slight smile on his lips.* "Ah, Alex. Still lost in that twisted mind of yours?"

His tone was soft yet tinged with a hint of mockery. He knew too well her love for planning and scheming.

Alex sighed, shaking her head.

"I can't help it, Uncle. But what do we do now? We can't let the Kingdom of Edenia take all the power that belongs to us."

*Shang Tsung chuckled softly, placing a hand on Alex's shoulder.*

"You're always so eager for power, I wonder where you got that from."

*His tone was almost playful, he found her ambition amusing. He patted her shoulder lightly.*

"Patience, my dear niece. The power will come, all in due time."

Alex nodded slowly, then looked away into the distance, thinking about something.

"What about Liu Kang and his Earthrealm? His warriors will want to interfere, we need to show them who's boss here. They have no right to hang around and get into trouble."

*Shang Tsung's eyes narrowed slightly as he considered her words. He knew the Earthrealmers were a nuisance, especially Liu Kang and his warriors.*

"You're right, my dear. They always meddle in what doesn't concern them. We can't allow them to interfere."

His fingers tapped against the golden staff he always carried with him.

*Rain, who had been silent up to that point, finally spoke up.*

"Perhaps we should show them a bit of a warning. Make them realize the consequences of their interference."

*His tone was calm, but there was a cold determination in his eyes.*

Alex frowned slightly, her tone just as cold and determined.

"Rain is right, Uncle. This could work to our advantage."

*Shang Tsung's smirk widened a little more, his gaze switching between Alex and Rain.*

"You two always come up with the most interesting plans. I like the idea of a warning."

*He chuckled softly, his hand still on Alex's shoulder.*

"And who better to deliver this warning than our skilled sorceress and hydrokinetic?"

Alex placed her hand on Shang Tsung's arm, her gaze unreadable.

"We won't let you down, Uncle. And we don't need guards, they'll stay here to guard the palace."

*Shang Tsung patted her hand affectionately, admiring her confidence.*

"I have no doubt about that. And you're right, we won't need any guards. You two are more than capable of handling any situation."

*He pulled away, crossing his arms over his chest, his gaze turning serious.*

"But be careful. Those Earthrealmers are stubborn and persistent."

Alex clenched her jaw, shaking her head.

"There's no doubt about it. They may look stupid, but they're cunning and agile. Though I doubt they'll be able to handle me and Rain. The Earthrealmers won't know what's coming."

*Rain nodded silently in agreement, his expression stoic yet focused.*

"They won't stand a chance against us. They don't understand the true power that Outworld possesses."

*He placed a hand on his hip, the other hand grasping his staff firmly.*

*Shang Tsung chuckled softly, his expression almost sinister.*

"I love the confidence between you two. It's going to be quite a show, and I'll be eagerly waiting for your return."

He patted them both on the shoulder before gesturing for them to leave.

"Off you go now. Show those Earthrealmers what true power looks like."

Alex nodded and motioned towards the exit for Rain to leave with her, leaving Shang Tsung alone.

*The sorcerer watched as the two of them left the room, disappearing behind the door.*

"Those two... always so determined and ruthless."

*He mumbled to himself, a small smile playing on his lips. He knew they wouldn't disappoint.*

Meanwhile, in the Edenian palace, Sindel discussed her affairs with her daughters, Kitana and Mileena.

"My dear daughters, we have matters to discuss."

*Her tone was regal but warm, a slight smile on her face as she looked at her daughters. Kitana, the eldest, stood to her right, while Mileena, the younger, stood on her left.*

"Of course, Mother. What is it that you wish to discuss?"

*Kitana asked politely, her gaze respectfully focused on her mother.*

"We've been getting reports of unusual activity near the borders of Outworld."

*Sindel paused for a moment, her expression turning serious.*

"There have been whispers of Shang Tsung and his schemes. We can't ignore the potential threat he poses."

*Mileena, known for her impulsive nature, couldn't contain her thoughts any longer.* "Then we must act, Mother. We can't allow Shang Tsung to threaten Edenia!"

*Kitana quickly chimed in, always the more composed of the two.*

"Sister, calm down. Acting rashly isn't the answer. We need to be strategic and think this through."

*Sindel nodded, appreciating Kitana's level-headedness.*

"Kitana is right, Mileena. It's crucial that we approach this situation with caution and intelligence."

*Mileena huffed, clearly still eager for action, but she knew her mother and sister were right.*

"Fine, but what are we going to do then? Just sit back and do nothing?"

*Kitana placed a gentle hand on Mileena's shoulder, trying to calm her sister's impetuousness.*

"We won't just do nothing, Mileena. Mother is surely planning something."

*She looked at Sindel expectantly, awaiting their mother's response.*

*Sindel smiled at her daughters, appreciating their determination but also their restraint.*

"Indeed, my daughters. I have a plan in mind, but it requires careful execution."

*She paused, her gaze sweeping over them both, her expression turning more serious.*

"We'll need to gather more information first. Kitana, I have a task for you."

*Kitana straightened her poise, giving her mother her full attention.*

"Anything, Mother. What do you need me to do?"

*Sindel's gaze softened, proud of Kitana's unwavering loyalty.*

"I want you to keep a close eye on the border. Monitor any suspicious activity and report back to me immediately if anything out of the ordinary occurs."

*She then shifted her gaze to Mileena.*

"And you, Mileena, I have something else in mind for you."

*Mileena, still bristling with a hint of impatience, looked at her mother defiantly. Yet, she couldn't help but be curious.*

"And what is it that *I* have to do?"

"I've heard whispers about Shang Tsung's niece, Alex. She's a young but powerful sorceress, and her reputation as a ruthless fighter precedes her."

*Sindel's gaze darkened slightly as she spoke, a hint of concern in her voice.*

*Mileena's interest was piqued, her defiance momentarily replaced by curiosity.*

"What makes her so special? Just being Shang Tsung's niece doesn't make her invincible."

*Kitana, being the more thoughtful of the two, spoke up.*

"True, but we cannot underestimate her. Shang Tsung wouldn't just let anyone into his inner circle, let alone his niece. She must have some extraordinary abilities to have earned her place by his side."

*Sindel nodded in agreement, her expression serious.*

"You're both right. But there's something else we have to consider."

*She paused for a moment, her eyes narrowing slightly.*

"She won't be alone. Shang Tsung's other champion, Rain, will be by her side."

*Mileena's expression soured once again. She had heard rumors about Rain before.*

"Rain, that cocky hydromancer who thinks he's untouchable? This just gets better and better."

*Despite her own annoyance, Kitana had to agree.*

"He's overconfident, but there's no denying his abilities. Combining his water control with Alex's sorcery will make them a powerful duo."

*Kitana crossed her arms, a calculating look on her face.*

"Which is precisely why we need to prepare ourselves. If they're sent to stir trouble in our realm, we have to be ready for them."

*Mileena's hands clenched into fists, her eagerness for action returning full force.*

"Ready? Pff, we'll crush them. They won't even know what hit them."

*But Kitana quickly intervened, trying to keep her sister's impulsiveness in check.*

"Calm yourself, Mileena. We can't underestimate them. We need a plan."

*Sindel nodded, appreciating Kitana's pragmatism.*

"Kitana is right, Mileena. Brute force isn't everything. We must be strategic and use every ounce of intelligence we possess to outthink them."

*She paused again, her gaze sweeping over her daughters.*

"But I believe we do have an unexpected advantage."

*Mileena's curiosity piqued once again, her eyes narrowing.*

"What kind of advantage?"

*Kitana raised an eyebrow, also intrigued by their mother's words.*

*Sindel allowed a small, sly smile to play along her lips.*

"An insider."

*She lowered her voice, her words almost conspiratorial.*

"One of Shang Tsung's own people has grown...disillusioned with him."

*Kitana's eyes widened, while Mileena's mouth formed an 'o' of surprise.*

*Kitana quickly composed herself, her expression turning serious.*

"Are you saying we have a spy within Shang Tsung's inner circle? That's...quite significant."

*Mileena couldn't hide her excitement anymore.*

"Wait, does that mean we have someone feeding us information about their plans? About Alex and Rain?"

*Sindel simply nodded, her eyes twinkling with cunning.*

"Indeed, my daughters. We have someone on the inside who's been giving us valuable information. Information we can use against Shang Tsung and his champions."

*Kitana leaned in, her mind already racing with strategic possibilities.*

"And what about this spy? Can we trust them?"

*Sindel smiled wryly at Kitana's question.*

"Trust is a strong word, my dear. This person is motivated purely out of self-interest. But they're smart enough to realize that the best way to survive is to play all sides."

*Mileena, ever impatient, couldn't help but blurt out.*

"But who is it? Do we know who this spy is?"

*Kitana shot Mileena a cautionary glance, silently telling her to rein in her excitement, before turning back to Sindel.*

"Mother, is this spy reliable? Can we really count on the information they give us?"

*Sindel considered Kitana's question for a moment.*

"As reliable as a double agent can be. But they have provided us with valuable intel in the past, and their motives align with ours at the moment. So yes, I believe their information is reliable."

*Mileena was practically vibrating with impatience now.*

"But who is it?! You have to tell us, Mother!"

While they were discussing who their spy really was, Alex and Rain came out of the palace and saw that spy. Kenshi hid well, but Alex immediately felt his energy, her gaze was unreadable as usual, but her tone was firm and cold.

"Rain, it seems that this is not from Outworld, he must have been watching us for a long time and reporting everything to the empress."

*Rain noticed Alex's subtle reaction and immediately tensed, on high alert.*

"You sense something, don't you? Who is it?"

*His eyes darted around, scanning the area for any signs of movement.*

Alex pointed to the spot and headed deeper into the dense forest.

The sorceress clenched her jaw, abruptly waving her hand to make Kenshi appear with her magic.

She stopped, standing in front of the fallen Earthrealmer, her tone cold.

"Are you spying on us? What is your purpose?"

*Kenshi, surprised and a bit shaken to be teleported, quickly regained his composure and stood before Alex, his blindfold still over his eyes.*

"I was merely observing, not spying. I mean you no harm."

Alex's face didn't move, she could see right through him, even through that blindfold.

She narrowed her eyes, her tone still cold.

"You're lying. I know you've been watching us for a long time."

The sorceress took a slow step forward.

"What do you want?" she asked, pausing with every word.

*Kenshi could sense the intensity of Alex's gaze, and he tried to maintain a calm demeanor despite feeling unnerved. He knew there was no use lying to her.*

"Fine, I'll be truthful. I have been watching you both, but it's not out of malice or ill intent."

*His tone was measured, his expression hidden behind the blindfold.*

*Rain, standing a few paces behind Alex, listened to the exchange closely, ready to act if necessary. He crossed his arms over his chest, his eyes narrowing.*

"Then what is it out of? Curiosity?"

*Kenshi shifted his weight slightly, feeling the pressure from both Alex and Rain. He chose his words carefully before answering.*

"Perhaps curiosity initially, yes. But it's also... concern."

Alex quickly assessed him, crossing her arms over her chest.

"Worried? You know this is Shang Tsung's palace, and he's my uncle. And we want to *warn* those damn Earthrealmers who always get in our way... including you."

*Kenshi remained composed, sensing the defensiveness in Alex's tone.*

"I am aware of your plans, and I understand your reasons. I'm not judging you for it."

*He paused for a moment before continuing.*

"But I can't deny that the actions you're taking... they concern me. They're not exactly... peace-loving."

Alex raised an eyebrow slightly, but her face was impassive.

"Really? I'm amazed at your quick thinking, but we won't stop and I'll be on Uncle's side no matter what. And you... don't even dare tell me what to do, *Kenshi Takahashi*."

*Kenshi held back a scoff, slightly irritated at Alex's arrogant tone. He tightened his grip on his staff, his voice steady.*

"I'm not telling you what to do. I'm expressing my worries. There's a difference."

*He tilted his head slightly in her direction, his expression still hidden behind the blindfold.*

Alex raised her head slightly, then stepped back and prepared to fight.

"Then I'll have to explain to you differently that I don't care about your worries."

*Kenshi could tell that Alex was preparing for a fight, and he instinctively adjusted his stance, his grip on his staff firm.*

"Is that a warning, or a challenge?"

*He asked, his voice betraying no hint of fear despite the tension growing.*

Alex looked at Rain, nodding.

"You'll help me if anything happens. We need to explain some things to him."

*Rain nodded in affirmation, his eyes fixed on Kenshi. He was ready to defend Alex if necessary.*

"Understood. I've got your back."

Alex got into a fighting stance, her gaze fixed on Kenshi. The sorceress had struck the first blow and even her magic was not needed, as she fought fairly, cleverly and cunningly.

When their brutal fight was over Alex and Rain stood over Kenshi who had been defeated in the fight, her gaze was still unreadable.

"Now you understand that we cannot be stopped and we will do what we should have done long ago: the end of the kingdom of Edenia is near and we will make sure that Sindel and her two insolent daughters know their place."

*Kenshi groaned as he lay on the ground, beaten and bruised from the fight. He tried to gather his thoughts and speak through the pain.*

"You've made... your point. But..."

*He coughed slightly, spitting out a bit of blood.*

"At what cost?"

Alex raised an eyebrow, her tone cold.

"We'll gain power we never dreamed of. And Rain, and I, and my uncle... we've been in the shadows for years, and for what? So they can take everything we had, and you can continue to spy on us?"

Her tone grew even darker.

"No way, Earthrealmer. You're just lucky my uncle didn't see you, it would have been worse."

*Kenshi gritted his teeth, struggling to sit up against a nearby rock. His breathing was labored, and he could feel pain everywhere on his body.*

"You're right. You've been in the shadows for too long. But there are more ways to achieve power than destroying others."

*He tried to sound confident, but his words were weakened by his current state.*

"And don't assume you know everything, sorceress."

Alex and Rain's expressions remained impassive, unconcerned about anyone's pain or suffering.

Alex clenched her jaw, then grabbed Kenshi's hair roughly, forcing his head back.

"Think about what you're saying, Earthrealmer. You have the nerve to talk to me like that, huh? Great, now you'll have to report everything to us if you want to stay alive."

The sorceress tugged his hair lightly, clearly not joking with the threats.

"And don't underestimate us. You don't really know anything yourself."

*Kenshi winced in pain as Alex grasped his hair, forcing his head back. He tried to maintain his composure despite the uncomfortable position, his expression still hidden behind the blindfold. He bit back the urge to resist her grip, realizing that fighting back would only make the situation worse at the moment.*

"Understood, sorceress. I'll cooperate."

*His voice had a tinge of irritation, but he knew it was pointless to argue further while he was at their mercy.*

Alex gripped his hair before letting go roughly and turning to face Rain. The sorceress sighed, clasping her hands behind her back.

"Rain, we need to take him to my uncle, Shang Tsung will know what to do with him and how to *convince* him to work with us instead of against us."

*Rain nodded, still standing guard over their captured enemy. He looked at Kenshi's beaten form on the ground, his expression unreadable*

"Agreed. Shang Tsung will know how to make him cooperate."

*Rain stepped closer to Kenshi and reached down to grab his arm, hauling him up to a standing position with little effort.*

Chapter Text

*Kenshi winced as Rain hauled him to his feet, his body still aching from the earlier fight. He stumbled a bit as he stood, his legs feeling shaky and weak. But he tried to maintain a stoic expression, despite the pain and helplessness he currently felt.*

*After catching his balance, he said in a hoarse voice.* "Lead the way."

Alex moved forward, then waved her hand to open the doors to the throne room.

The sorceress stopped and stepped aside, nodding, her tone cold and formal.

"Uncle. We brought one spy from Earthrealm, who was giving all our plans and secrets to Sindel and the Edenian palace."

*Shang Tsung, seated on his throne, raised his head and glanced at Alex and Rain leading Kenshi into the throne room. He raised an eyebrow, his expression unimpressed.*

"I see. And why did you bring him to me instead of disposing of him immediately?"

Alex glanced at Rain, then pointed at Kenshi.

"We thought he would be useful to us, Uncle. I know we had to kill him, but it could be to our advantage. Why not use their spy against them?"

She raised an eyebrow, waiting for Shang Tsung's reaction.

*Shang Tsung thought for a moment, stroking his chin thoughtfully. He couldn't deny the potential value of using a spy to their advantage. He studied Kenshi, looking him up and down.*

"Hm, I see your point. Perhaps we can keep him alive and put him to good use."

*He leaned back in his throne, a small smirk forming on his lips.*

"But first, we need to make sure he's loyal."

*Rain remained silent, standing beside Alex, his gaze fixed on Kenshi. He watched him intently, waiting to see how he would respond to Shang Tsung's words.*

*Kenshi's expression remained stoic, despite the pain he was feeling. He listened carefully to Shang Tsung's words, understanding the situation he was in. He was outnumbered and at their mercy. He knew that his future depended on his words and actions.*

*He spoke with a slight hint of humility and determination in his voice.*

"I... understand. I'll be loyal. Just give me a chance to prove it."

*Shang Tsung's smirk widened, clearly pleased with Kenshi's response. He leaned forward in his throne, eyeing the captured Earthrealmer appraisingly.*

"Good. I like your spirit. But proving your loyalty won't be easy."

*He leaned back in his throne again, his tone slightly mocking.*

"You'll need to do a special task for me. A task that only you can do."

*Kenshi clenched his jaw, fighting back the pain that was still coursing through his body. He raised his head slightly, his voice steady despite his current state.*

"And what would that task be?"

*Shang Tsung's smirk grew wider, clearly enjoying the power he held over Kenshi. He leaned forward and tented his fingers, his tone almost conspiratorial.*

"I have a... unique item that I want you to retrieve. But it's not just any ordinary item. It's incredibly powerful and valuable."

*He paused for a moment, letting his words sink in.*

"Are you interested in knowing more, Earthrealmer?"

Alex was still standing there, knowing full well that it would be about the talisman that was hidden in the treasury of the kingdom of Edenia. Her gaze was unreadable, but there was a glint in her dark blue eyes.

*Kenshi was already putting the pieces together in his head, suspecting that the item Shang Tsung was talking about was something valuable and powerful. He clenched his fists slightly, trying to hide the hint of intrigue in his expression.*

*He met Shang Tsung's gaze and spoke in a measured voice.*

"I'm listening."

*Shang Tsung's smirk widened even more, clearly amused by Kenshi's interest. He leaned back in his throne, crossing his legs casually.*

"Good, I had a feeling you would be interested."

*He paused for a moment, drumming his fingers on the arm of his throne.*

"The item I want you to retrieve is a powerful talisman. It's known as the Soul-Edge."

*Kenshi's eyes widened slightly at the mention of the Soul-Edge. He had heard of it before, but hearing its name again here piqued his curiosity even more.*

*He took a deep breath, trying to keep himself as composed as possible.*

"The Soul-Edge?... and where is it currently located?"

*Shang Tsung chuckled, clearly enjoying the interest and curiosity in Kenshi's voice. He leaned forward in his throne, his smile growing more sinister.*

"It's currently hidden in the treasury of the kingdom of Edenia, hidden from all eyes."

*He paused for a moment, watching Kenshi closely for his reaction.*

*Kenshi's jaw clenched at the revelation. He knew that retrieving the Soul-Edge would require infiltrating Edenia, a dangerous and potentially suicidal mission. He took a deep breath to steady himself, trying to keep his emotions under control.*

"The treasury of Edenia?.. that's no easy task."

*He replied, his voice firm but betraying a hint of concern.*

Alex sighed, folding her hands behind her back and slightly raising her head, her tone was slightly arrogant and cold.

"You must prove to us your loyalty and that you can get this important talisman. If you fail, I will personally finish you off."

*Kenshi glanced at Alex, sensing the arrogance in her words and the threat behind them. He clenched his jaw, his body still hurting from the previous fight.*

"Understood... I'll do it."

*He replied simply, his expression betraying no signs of fear. He knew that he had no choice but to succeed in this task if he wanted to live.*

*Shang Tsung's smirk widened even more, clearly pleased with Kenshi's response. He leaned back in his throne and tented his fingers together, his tone slightly mocking.*

"That's what I like to hear. But don't think it will be easy, Earthrealmer. The kingdom of Edenia is heavily guarded and well-protected. Breaking into the treasury and stealing the Soul-Edge will be no simple task."

*Kenshi nodded, fully aware of the dangers and potential risks of infiltrating Edenia. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing thoughts.*

"I understand."

*He replied in a calm tone, despite the pain and uncertainty he was feeling.*

"When do I start?"

*Shang Tsung chuckled, amused by Kenshi's determination. He looked him up and down, taking in his beaten and battered appearance.*

"You're eager, I'll give you that... but you're in no state to go anywhere right now. You're injured and exhausted."

Alex leaned slightly towards Rain, lowering her voice to a whisper.

"Because he's a weakling, he couldn't handle a simple fight with us."

*Rain leaned closer, hearing Alex's words and nodding in silent agreement. He glanced at Kenshi, taking in his beaten and worn appearance, and couldn't help but feel a sense of contempt.*

"He's lucky we didn't finish him off already."

Alex nodded slowly.

"That's right, he's too lucky. I wonder if he can handle this mission."

*Rain chuckled slightly in agreement, shaking his head slightly.*

"I doubt it. He looks like he can barely stand on his own right now. There's no way he'll be able to infiltrate Edenia's treasury like this."

Alex narrowed her eyes, nodding.

"I couldn't agree more with you, Rain."

*Shang Tsung listened to their conversation, enjoying the banter between Alex and Rain. He chuckled softly, finding their words amusing.*

"You both have a point. The Earthrealmer is in no condition to embark on this mission now. He needs time to recover and regain his strength before he even has a chance at infiltrating Edenia's treasury."

*Rain nodded, still leaning close to Alex.*

"But even once he recovers, the question is whether he has the necessary skills and intelligence to accomplish it. He doesn't seem like the brightest mind out there."

Alex crossed her arms over her chest, frowning.

"I agree with Rain, Uncle. Earthrealmer definitely needs help and guard, we can help him a little in finding the talisman, if you allow us."

*Shang Tsung leaned back in his throne, considering their words for a moment. He steepled his fingers together, his expression contemplative.*

"Hmm... you make a good point. We can't deny that he needs help and guidance to accomplish this mission. And having you both assist him would certainly increase his chances of success."

*He paused for a moment, then nodded.*

"Very well. You may help him. But remember, I will be closely monitoring the mission and expect results."

*Kenshi listened to the conversation in silence, feeling a mixture of relief and embarrassment at realizing that he needed help to accomplish this mission.*

*He clenched his jaw, fighting back the frustration at realizing his own limitations. But he knew he had no choice, and he respected their strength. He spoke up, his voice still slightly pained but firm.*

"I'll take all the help I can get."

Then when Shang Tsung ordered the guards to take Kenshi away and give him the help he needed, Alex also wanted to go after Rain, but Shang Tsung needed her to stay, although his tone was soft and not strict.

The sorceress turned to him and nodded.

"Yes, Uncle?"

*Shang Tsung motioned for Alex to approach him, a slight smile on his lips.*

"Come closer, my dear."

Alex sighed, her gaze always softening and her cold nature falling in front of her only family.

The sorceress walked up to Shang Tsung and looked at him with interest.

"Did I do something wrong, Uncle? Is everything okay?"

*Shang Tsung's soft smile grew slightly as Alex approached him. He reached out and gently took her hand, his touch gentle.*

"No, my dear. You did nothing wrong. I just wanted to talk to you in private for a moment."

Alex smiled slightly, looking down at their hands.

"I hope you're well, Uncle. I couldn't bear the thought of you feeling weak."

The sorceress sat down on the arm of the throne.

*Shang Tsung chuckled softly as he felt Alex's concern, touched by her care for him. He gave her hand a gentle squeeze.*

"I'm alright, my dear. But it's sweet of you to worry about me."

*He paused for a moment, his expression growing slightly more serious, his voice quieter.*

"There is something I need to discuss with you, however."

Alex nodded, her gaze fixed on him.

"Yes, Uncle, I'm listening."

*Shang Tsung leaned back on the throne, releasing her hand and steepling his fingers. He looked at her with a more serious expression, his eyes studying her carefully.*

"I've been thinking about you a lot lately, Alex."

*He paused for a moment before continuing.*

"You've grown into a strong and powerful sorceress, my dear. But I worry about you."

Alex frowned slightly, looking down at her hands.

"You don't have to worry about me, Uncle, I'll be fine."

The sorceress looked at Shang Tsung again and sighed.

"I promise you I'll never let you down."

*Shang Tsung smiled faintly, appreciating Alex's reassurance.*

"I believe you, my dear. But it's not just physical strength I worry about."

*He leaned forward slightly, his expression turning more solemn.*

"I worry about your emotional strength as well. You're always so stoic and aloof, it's like you've built up walls around yourself."

Alex clenched her jaw, her tone becoming a little quieter.

"I don't need to show weakness, not in front of anyone. Smiling, laughing or just getting close to someone... I don't need it, I'm here for you and I will build walls as long as I live and protect you, Uncle. Because... you are my only weakness, as I am for you, and if someone finds out about this - it will only be worse for us, they will use it against us."

*Shang Tsung listened to her words, his heart feeling both pride and concern. He reached out again, gently cupping her cheek in his hand, his voice soft and compassionate.*

"I appreciate your determination to protect me and the Empire, my dear. But you mustn't shut yourself off completely. Emotional connections are not weakness, they are a part of being alive. You need to let those walls down sometimes, if only around those you can trust."

Alex closed her eyes and sighed, her hands wrapping around his arm.

"No, I can't, Uncle. They'll hurt me, break my heart, stop talking to me. It's easier to close myself off."

She opened her eyes again and looked at Shang Tsung, her gaze softening slightly.

"I don't want it any other way."

*Shang Tsung's heart ached hearing her words. He could see the pain and loneliness beneath her strong exterior. He wrapped his other arm around her waist, gently pulling her closer.*

"I understand your concerns, my dear, but you can't let fear of pain and hurt keep you from forming meaningful connections. Not all friendships end in betrayal. You deserve to have people in your life who truly care about you and make you feel alive."

*He gently ran his fingers through her hair.*

"Please, don't close yourself off so completely."

Alex hugged Shang Tsung, placing one hand on his chest.

"I don't know if I can, Uncle. I'm used to it."

*Shang Tsung's heart broke a little as she clung to him. He wrapped his arms around her tightly, holding her close as he stroked her hair soothingly.*

"I know you're used to it, my dear. But it doesn't have to be that way. I'm not asking you to change who you are, just to let people in a little."

*He pulled back just enough to look into her eyes, his tone gentle but firm.*

"Just try, for me. Please."

Alex frowned slightly, nodding.

"Yes, Uncle. I'd do anything for you."

*Shang Tsung smiled gently, his heart feeling a little lighter at her words. He cupped her cheek with his hand again and gently stroked it with his thumb.*

"Thank you, my dear. I just want you to be happy and have meaningful connections in your life. I don't want you to be alone and closed off forever."

*He paused for a moment, then jokingly added.*

"Besides, I'm sure there are many who would be lining up to get close to you, if given the chance."

Alex clenched her jaw, frowning, and looked away.

"I don't know, I don't think so. Maybe it's because I'm a sorceress and my damn charms are working on them."

*Shang Tsung chuckled softly at her response. He gently turned her face back to look at him, a mischievous glint in his eyes.*

"Ah, don't sell yourself short, my dear. You're not just a powerful sorceress, you're also stunningly beautiful. I'm sure plenty of people notice."

*He smirked slightly, his tone teasing.*

Alex allowed herself to smirk and think that it was true, even though a relationship was clearly not in her plans, romance was definitely not her thing, and love was foreign.

But she was still arrogant enough to have her ego fed.

"Uncle, you're letting my ego grow even more."

*Shang Tsung laughed heartily, amused by her reaction. He knew she was secretly enjoying his compliment, even if she would never admit it out loud. He gently tapped her nose with his finger.*

"I'm simply stating facts, my dear. You've grown into a beautiful and alluring woman. It's only natural that others would take notice."

*He leaned in closer slightly, his voice becoming more playful.*

"Though, perhaps I should be careful, before you become a vain little narcissist."

Later in the evening, Johnny and Raiden were summoned to the Edenian palace, since there was no news from Kenshi and it was necessary to find out how he was doing in Shang Tsung's palace.

*Kitana stood by the door, gesturing for Johnny and Raiden to enter.*

"Come in. My mother is waiting to speak with you."

*Johnny smirked, a hint of his usual confidence on display.*

"Always a pleasure, Kitana."
*He and Raiden both walked inside, glancing around the office curiously.*

*Raiden's eyes quickly scanned the room, his expression calm and composed as always.*

"Thank you, Princess Kitana."

*He said respectfully, folding his arms behind his back and nodding slightly as he followed Johnny. The two Earthrealmers waited expectantly, waiting for Sindel to speak first as they stood in front of her desk.*

*Sindel looked up from the scrolls on her desk, acknowledging their arrival with a slight nod.*

"Johnny Cage, Raiden. Thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

*She gestured to the two empty chairs across from her desk, her expression serious.*

*Johnny strolled over to one of the chairs and flopped down effortlessly, lounging in the seat like it was a throne. He crossed one leg over the other and leaned back, his eyes fixed on Sindel.*

"Of course, anything for a beautiful lady."

*Raiden raised an eyebrow at Johnny's comment, shaking his head slightly before taking a seat beside his ally. He sat up straight, his hands resting on his knees.*

*Sindel raised an eyebrow at Johnny's comment, but chose to ignore his attempt at charm for now. She steepled her fingers on the desk, her tone serious.*

"I assume you know why I've called you here?"

*Raiden nodded, his expression remaining composed. He knew they were here because of the information that Kenshi had failed to report.*

"Yes, we know the situation."

*He said simply, his eyes flickering toward Johnny for a moment before returning to Sindel.*

*Sindel leaned back in her seat, her gaze sweeping over the two of them. Her voice was stern but fair.*

"I appreciate your awareness. It saves me the trouble of having to explain the situation from the start."

*She leaned forward, her hands folding on the desk again.*

", but there's something else I need to discuss with you."

*Johnny raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued. He leaned forward a little in his chair, his gaze fixed on Sindel.*

"Oh? And what's that?"

*Sindel's expression became more serious as she continued. Her voice was firm and business-like.*

"I have a task that requires someone... capable, discreet, and reliable."

*She glanced at Johnny and Raiden, her eyes flickering back and forth between the two men.*

*Raiden listened intently, his expression unwavering. He could sense the importance of the task she was about to assign them.*

"We're listening. What do you need us to do?"

*Sindel leaned forward a little more, her voice lowering slightly. Her eyes never left the two men.*

"I need you to retrieve an item of significant value. An item that Shang Tsung and his allies are likely trying to obtain as well."

*She paused for a moment, waiting to gauge their reaction.*

*Curiosity crossed Johnny's expression, his mind already racing with questions. He leaned forward in his chair even more, now listening intently.*

"An item of significant value, huh? And let me guess, it's dangerous?"

*He glanced at Raiden, seeing the same focused look in his eyes as well.*

*Sindel raised an eyebrow slightly at Johnny's question, knowing that he already had a good idea of the answer.*

"Yes, the item is highly dangerous and powerful. That's why I can't trust just anyone to retrieve it."

*She leaned back in her chair, her expression becoming even more serious.*

"But I have a feeling you two aren't afraid of a little danger."

*Raiden nodded, his expression completely unperturbed.*

"Danger is part of our job. We're willing to undertake the task, no matter how dangerous it may be."

*He glanced at Johnny, who had a glint of excitement in his eyes, confirming his eagerness to accept the mission regardless of the risk.*

*Kitana, having been watching the conversation in silence from the side, finally spoke up.*

"Mother, are you sure about trusting these Earthrealmers with this task? They're not Edenians, and they're not even from this realm to begin with."

*Sindel glanced at Kitana, acknowledging her concern. She knew it was a valid one, but she had her reasons for trusting Johnny and Raiden.*

"I understand your worry, Kitana. But I have my reasons for trusting them. They have proven themselves capable before, and their loyalty is not in question."

*She looked at Johnny and Raiden, her gaze steady.*

"Besides, they have something that most Edenians don't."

*Johnny sat up straight in his chair, his ego inflated by her statement.*

"And what's that? Good looks, charming personality, irresistible charisma? Because I have all of those."

*Raiden rolled his eyes again, letting out a barely audible sigh at Johnny's comment.*

Chapter Text

*Sindel couldn't help but let a small smile show at Johnny's arrogant remark.*

"Yes, you certainly have all of those things, Johnny. But that's not what I meant."

*She glanced at Raiden, who was still showing his usual composed demeanor despite Johnny's banter.*

"They have something that many of us lack. Fresh eyes."

*Raiden inclined his head slightly, acknowledging Sindel's remark. He understood what she meant by 'fresh eyes.' They were outsiders, seeing things with a different perspective.*

"Fresh eyes can often see things that those who have lived in a place their whole lives have overlooked."

*He paused for a moment, his tone serious once again.*

"We may not understand everything about this realm, but we can see things objectively."

*Kitana crossed her arms, still not fully convinced, but she couldn't refute Raiden's argument. She let out a huff, her gaze flickering between Johnny and Raiden.*

"I hope you both know what you're getting into. The item is powerful, and Shang Tsung and his allies won't hesitate to fight dirty to obtain it."

*Johnny chuckled, his usual cocky demeanor back in full force. He leaned back in his chair again, a confident smile on his face.*

"Don't worry, princess. We can handle ourselves. We've been up against worse than Shang Tsung and his lackeys."

*Raiden shot Johnny a sidelong glance, silently telling him to take things seriously for once.*

*Sindel observed the interactions between Johnny and Raiden, a mixture of annoyance and slight amusement on her face.*

"Johnny, please take this seriously. This is not something to be careless about."

*Raiden shifted in his seat, his expression turning slightly more serious.*

"She's right. We understand the seriousness of the task, and we're not underestimating Shang Tsung and his allies."

*Kitana couldn't help but roll her eyes at Johnny's flippant response, but she appreciated Raiden's seriousness. It showed that at least one of them was taking this seriously.*

"If you're going to take on this mission, you'll need every advantage you can get. I'll make sure our best warriors provide you with whatever you need."

*She glanced at Raiden and Johnny, her gaze slightly appraising them.*

"And judging by your physiques, you'll need some better gear."

*Johnny smirked, looking himself up and down. He was already confident in his fighting skills, but the mention of better gear piqued his interest.*

"Better gear, huh? Sounds good to me. And I'm flattered that you're admiring my physique, princess."

*Raiden rolled his eyes yet again, silently shaking his head at Johnny's narcissistic tendencies.*

*Sindel fought the urge to facepalm at Johnny's arrogance, her patience wearing thin with his constant self-assured attitude.*

"Don't think too highly of yourself, Johnny. It's not admiration, it's assessment."

*She paused, gesturing to Kitana.*

"Kitana will make sure you are both properly equipped for the mission. You will leave as soon as you are ready. Is that understood?"

*Raiden nodded, his expression serious as always. His mind was already mapping out battle scenarios and strategies, preparing for the mission ahead.*

"Understood."

*Johnny gave another smirk, his gaze shifting to Kitana. He was still his cocky self, but there was a hint of determination in his eyes.*

"Looks like we'll be getting some upgrades, eh?"

*Kitana rolled her eyes at Johnny's incessant smirk, her expression bordering on annoyance. She gave him a sidelong glance before responding.*

"We have the best artisans and warriors in Edenia. Your gear will be top notch."

*She then turned her gaze towards Raiden, a flicker of respect in her eyes.*

"Raiden, you seem to be the more reasonable one. I trust that you'll keep Johnny in check?"

*Raiden gave a slight nod, appreciating Kitana's compliment. While Johnny was his ally, he could be unpredictable at times. Raiden had long since learned to keep his friend in check.*

"I'll do my best. But you know how difficult it can be to tame Johnny's ego."

*Johnny let out a mock outraged gasp at Raiden's words, feigning wounded pride.*

Meanwhile, Alex was in her chambers in a white night dress and with her black hair down to her shoulders, then sighed and sat on the edge of the bed.

The sorceress could not fall asleep, so she decided to quickly get dressed and teleport to the palace garden. She walked around the garden, gently caressing the roses, then picked one and put it to her nose, closing her eyes for a while.

But she was torn from her thoughts by Rain, who was also not sleeping.

The sorceress turned to him, her tone and gaze were still unreadable.

"Rain. You are not sleeping either?"

*Rain silently approached Alex, his eyes observing her for a moment. The sight of her holding a rose in her hand, with her hair down, and in a night dress was a different side of her that he had never seen before.*

"No, I couldn't sleep."

*He leaned against a nearby tree, folding his arms across his chest. His gaze remained fixed on her, studying every subtle detail.*

Alex nodded, then used her magic to place the rose back with the rest of the roses. The sorceress sighed as she walked past the huge bushes of flowers that had been planted.

"I was just thinking, there's too much going on that I can't sleep."

*Rain followed her, his footsteps silent as he walked beside her. He could sense the weight of contemplation on her mind.*

"You're worried."

*He said, a simple statement, rather than a question. He knew her well enough to read the signs, even if her expression rarely showed it.*

Alex looked at Rain, frowning slightly, but her expression was hard to read.

"No, I just... Uncle told me that I shouldn't close myself off and put up walls around myself. And it's too hard for me to do that, even with you. The world is too cruel, and emotions are weakness. Love, relationships, all of that is not for me."

*Rain listened to her words, his expression remaining stoic, but there was a hint of understanding in his eyes. He had seen firsthand how she had built walls around herself to protect herself from the cruelties of the world.*

"I know you believe that. But..."

*He paused, choosing his words carefully.*

"Is it worth it to deny yourself the possibility of happiness, just because you're afraid of getting hurt?"

Alex shook her head, walking slowly through the garden.

"No, it's not about that. I just don't want it, I feel like I don't need it. And I'm not afraid of anything, I'm just... cautious."

*Rain followed her, his eyes never leaving her figure. He could sense the turmoil within her, her desire to push away feelings in favour of practicality and logic.*

"Caution is not the same as closing yourself off completely."

*He spoke with a hint of gentle reproach, as if trying to coax her to open up a little.*

"You may think you don't need it, but deep down, everyone longs for connection."

Alex stopped and stood in front of Rain, hiding her hands behind her back.

"Could you do it yourself? Would you reveal yourself, even if it hurts? At least you can smile and laugh, and I... I only do that in front of my uncle, I'm used to appearing indifferent and emotionless."

*Rain paused for a moment, his expression turning thoughtful. He understood her point - it was easier to be cold and aloof, to hide one's emotions. It was how they were both trained, after all.*

"I understand what you're saying."

*He shifted his weight slightly, his gaze never leaving her. His voice had a hint of vulnerability when he continued speaking, something she had rarely seen from him.*

"But you don't have to be like that in front of me. I don't expect you to be perfect."

Alex frowned slightly, her tone the same but with a hint of interest.

"Why? What makes you think that?"

*Rain sighed, looking away for a moment as if gathering his thoughts. He had always found it difficult to open up, but he wanted to try for her.*

"Because... I see beneath your cold exterior. I can see the person you are beyond your walls. And I know that person is not perfect, and that's fine with me."

*He met her eyes again, his gaze open, honest.*

"I don't want a perfect version of you. I just want you as you are."

Alex sighed, shaking her head.

"I'll try. But I can't promise it'll be right now, or tomorrow, or in a month. I... I don't know until I can."

*Rain nodded understandingly, his expression softening. He knew it would take time for her to break down her walls, and he was willing to wait.*

"I don't expect you to change overnight. Take all the time you need."

*He reached out, gently taking her hand in his.*

"Just promise me one thing."

Alex flinched slightly, looking at their hands for a long moment, then looked at Rain.

"What is this..? Speak."

*Rain noticed her flinch, and his grip on her hand tightened ever so slightly. He looked into her eyes, his voice serious and sincere.*

"Promise me you won't shut me out completely. Let me... see the real you, even the parts you think are weak or flawed. Don't close yourself off completely to me."

*He knew it was a big ask, considering how guarded she could be. But he wanted her to lower her walls to him, even just a little bit.*

Alex frowned slightly and nodded, then slowly removed her hands and stepped back.

"I have to go to the chambers. See you tomorrow, Rain."

The sorceress sayed respectfully and left the garden.

*Rain watched her leave, a mix of understanding and a hint of disappointment in his eyes.*

"Good night, Alex."

*He spoke as she walked away, his voice soft. He hoped that one day she would genuinely open up to him, not just give empty promises. With a deep sigh, he leaned against the tree again, his thoughts filled with her.*

In the palace of Edenia, in the morning, Raiden and Johnny were already out in the garden, while their Kitana led them to the training field and told them about the importance of the mission.

*Johnny was shamelessly flirting with Kitana, his eyes not leaving her as they followed her, his smirk on his face.*

"So you're telling us we're gonna help save a whole realm from being conquered, eh? Sounds easy enough for someone like me."

*Raiden sighed slightly, giving him a sidelong glance. Even though he knew Johnny's arrogant and flirtatious behavior, it sometimes annoyed him.*

*Kitana shot Johnny a look, her expression a mixture of disapproval and annoyance. She tried her best to ignore his flirting, focusing on the task at hand.*

"I assure you this is not a simple task. We're dealing with powerful forces here. It would be wise if you took it seriously."

*She continued walking, leading them towards the training field, where some Edenian warriors were already training.*

*Raiden nodded in agreement with Kitana's words. He understood the seriousness of the situation and was focused on the task at hand. His expression remained neutral, but there was a hint of concern in his eyes.*

"Kitana is right. Even though I trust our abilities, we should not underestimate our opponents. We need to prepare thoroughly and be careful."

*He glanced at Johnny, silently telling him to behave.*

*Johnny put his hands on his hips, his smirk not fading. He rolled his eyes at Raiden's comment, but a tiny hint of seriousness crossed his face.*

"Yeah, I know, I know, I'm not stupid. We'll take it seriously."

*He gave Kitana a charming smile, then added jokingly.*

"But hey, there's no harm in having a little fun along the way, right princess?"

*Kitana let out an exasperated sigh at Johnny's flirting, her eyes narrowing at him. She couldn't help but be annoyed by his arrogance and constant flirting, but she tried her best to stay composed and maintain a professional demeanor.*

"You're always making jokes, aren't you? We're in the middle of a serious conversation. And stop calling me princess."

*She shot him a disapproving look, her tone firm.*

*Johnny chuckled at Kitana's reaction, finding amusement in her annoyance. He couldn't help but tease her further.*

"Oh, lighten up, princess. I can't help it. You're just so damn cute when you're all serious and annoyed."

*He smirked, leaning closer to her slightly, invading her personal space.*

*Kitana's expression turned even more annoyed as Johnny leaned closer to her. She took a step back, trying to keep a respectful distance.*

"You're insufferable. Do you even take anything seriously or are you just a complete and utter idiot?"

*She shot him a cold glare, her tone laced with irritation. She couldn't believe how he was so carefree and nonchalant, especially in such a critical situation.*

*Johnny chuckled again, his smirk growing wider. He found Kitana's irritation amusing and enjoyed getting under her skin.*

"Ouch, that hurts, princess. I can be serious when I need to be. But life's too short to not have any fun, right? And making you all annoyed is just too damn fun."

*He grinned, stepping closer to her once more, trying to invade her personal space again.*

Kitana then slapped him and walked away, leaving them with Raiden.

*Johnny stumbled back slightly from the force of Kitana's slap, a surprised look on his face. He rubbed his cheek, his smirk replaced by a hint of surprise and confusion.*

"Damn, that hurt."

*He turned to Raiden, who had witnessed the whole scene.*

"She's got a pretty strong backhand, huh?"

*Raiden chuckled slightly at the sight of Johnny rubbing his cheek where Kitana had slapped him. He shook his head and spoke with a hint of amusement in his voice.*

"You probably deserved it, Johnny. You were being quite obnoxious, as usual."

*Johnny let out an exaggerated gasp, placing a hand over his chest in mock offense. He feigned being hurt by Raiden's words.*

"Obnoxious? Me? I was just being charming and friendly as always."

*He shrugged and smirked, still rubbing his cheek.*

*Raiden rolled his eyes at Johnny's over-the-top reaction. He couldn't help but find him amusing, despite his annoyance.*

"Charming and friendly? More like flirty and annoying."

*He shook his head again, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.*

*Johnny chuckled, a sly grin on his face.*

"Ah, come on, Raiden, you're just jealous that I have the charm and charm the ladies with just a wink. Don't deny it."

*He winked at Raiden playfully, still trying to maintain his cocky demeanor despite the slap he had just received from Kitana.*

*Raiden rolled his eyes once more, though the corner of his mouth twitched as he tried to keep a straight face.*

"Jealous? Hardly. I'm more surprised that the ladies fall for your cheesy pickup lines and corny jokes."

*He crossed his arms over his chest, a hint of teasing in his tone.*

*Johnny let out a mock gasp, feigning shock again.*

"Cheesy pickup lines and corny jokes? Excuse me, those are classics. They're guaranteed to win over any woman. You're just jealous because they don't work on you."

*He grinned and gave Raiden a playful shove on the arm, still determined to maintain his cocky attitude.*

After a while, while they were both training in Edenian palace, Alex walked into Kenshi's chambers while he was in Shang Tsung's palace.

The sorceress stood in her usual black suit, arms folded across her chest, her gaze cold and unreadable.

"How are you feeling, Earthrealmer? Can you walk?"

Kenshi couldn't help but let out a small chuckle at Alex's directness. He slowly sat up, wincing slightly as his body protested. But he pushed through the pain, pushing himself off the bed.

"I've felt better, but I can manage. Just a bit bruised and battered, nothing I can't handle."

*He gingerly flexed his muscles, testing his mobility.*

"What brings you here?"

Alex sighed, his tone cold and hard.

"My uncle told me to check on you. It's not out of concern, I still want to finish you off."

*Kenshi raised an eyebrow, amused by Alex's bluntness. He let out a small chuckle, leaning against the wall to support himself.*

"I can tell you're not a fan of pleasantries, huh? Always straight to the point. I respect that."

*He smirked, shifting his weight a bit to relieve the pain in his body.*

"But I think I'd prefer it if you didn't try to kill me."

Alex nodded, frowning slightly.

"Okay. I won't do that. If you need anything, tell the guards, they'll order the servants to bring you whatever you need."

*Kenshi studied Alex as she spoke, his expression thoughtful. Despite her cold and stoic demeanor, her offer of assistance caught him off guard. He pushed himself off the wall and took a step towards her.*

"I'll keep that in mind. And for the record, I appreciate it."

*His tone was sincere, a small hint of gratitude in his voice.*

Alex frowned again and slowly walked back, crossing her arms over her chest.

"It's not a concern, don't get used to it, Kenshi Takahashi. You still have the mission Shang Tsung gave you to complete. Get well soon."

The sorceress wanted to leave, but stopped as Kenshi spoke, her back was turned.

*Kenshi chuckled softly as he watched Alex start to leave. Her cold demeanor was amusing to him, but there was something about her that he found intriguing. He called out to her before she could walk out.*

"Hey... wait a moment."

Alex sighed, still not turning around.

"Go ahead. What do you want?"

*Kenshi pushed himself away from the wall and took a few slow, painful steps towards her. Each movement was a reminder of the pain he was still feeling from her attack. But he pushed through it.*

"Can you turn around and look at me? Face to face."

Alex clenched her jaw, then turned and looked at Kenshi, showing no emotion.

*Kenshi studied her face for a moment, taking in her blank expression. It was impressive how stoic she could be, but he could see the tiniest flicker of curiosity in her eyes. He took another slow step towards her, still limping slightly.*

"Can I ask you something?"

Alex hid her hands behind her back and simply nodded with a stoic expression on her face.

*Kenshi took another step closer, the distance between them now reduced significantly. He could see the subtle details of her expression more clearly now. There was a hint of guardedness in her gaze, but also a subtle curiosity that she was trying desperately to conceal. He smiled faintly, his tone quiet and soft.*

"Why don't you smile?"

Alex looked away, frowning.

"Why would I show my emotions? It's weakness, I've always been taught that. Besides, you're an Earthrealmer and an Edenian spy that we caught yesterday with Rain. You could betray us at any moment, I don't trust you completely."

*Kenshi chuckled quietly at her reasoning. He took another step closer, closing the distance between them even more. He was now standing directly in front of her, their faces mere inches apart. He looked at her, searching her expression for any sign of vulnerability in her cold gaze.*

"So you don't smile because you don't want to show weakness. I respect that. And you're right, I'm a stranger, an enemy."

*He paused, a hint of a smirk tugging at his lips.*

"But isn't it lonely being so cold all the time?"

Alex stepped back enough to avoid intimacy.

"You don't understand what I've been through. I'm going to keep building walls around myself. I wish you a speedy recovery."

The sorceress nodded, then knocked on the door for it to be opened and she left.

*Kenshi watched as Alex backed away and left, his expression thoughtful. Her words echoed in his mind, and he found himself strangely intrigued by her. Her cold, distant nature was both fascinating and frustrating at the same time.*

*He stood there for a moment longer, his thoughts consumed by the mysterious sorceress. Then, letting out a sigh, he gingerly made his way back to the bed. Despite the pain in his body, he couldn't help but wonder if he would get the chance to see her again.*

Chapter Text

Alex walked down the hallway, then saw Shang Tsung walking towards his lab and she stopped, nodding.

"Uncle. I checked on Kenshi, he's recovering. We can leave for the mission soon."

*Shang Tsung smiled slightly at Alex's update and nodded in return. He could sense her calm demeanor and knew that she was feeling somewhat indifferent about Kenshi's recovery.*

"Excellent. Thank you, my sweet Alex."

*He gestured for her to fall in step with him as he continued walking down the hallway.*

Alex nodded and now walked next to Shang Tsung, her facial expression giving away nothing.

*Shang Tsung glanced at Alex as they walked, taking note of her stoic expression. He had been around her long enough to know that she rarely showed any signs of emotion. It was a quality he both admired and found slightly concerning.*

"You're quiet today."

*He said with a hint of a smirk, his eyes studying her face.*

Alex sighed, her gaze softening slightly around him.

"I couldn't sleep, Uncle, thinking about what you said. Then Rain wanted me to open up and stop putting up walls, Kenshi asked me why I wasn't smiling. Why... why is it so hard to keep putting up walls around myself? It... it hurts me, I want to change something so much, but I... I can't, even with Rain."

*Shang Tsung's expression softened as Alex spoke, sensing the turmoil within her. He understood the struggle all too well, the battle between protecting oneself and opening up to others. He had walked that path before.*

"Ah, the struggle between self-preservation and vulnerability."

*He paused, glancing at her once again.*

"It's not easy to drop those walls, my sweet Alex. But sometimes..."

*He paused again, choosing his words carefully.*

"Sometimes, the risk is worth it."

Alex glanced at Shang Tsung, then sighed, nodding.

"I know, Uncle. But I don't think I can do it."

*Shang Tsung chuckled softly, gently patting Alex on the shoulder. His gaze was filled with a mixture of understanding and mild amusement. He knew how stubborn Alex could be, a trait he had both encouraged and found endearing over the years.*

"You're a tough one, my sweet Alex. But even the toughest can be... softened."

*He paused, a sly smile playing at the corners of his lips.*

"Perhaps all you need is the right person to come along and knock down those walls."

Alex frowned slightly, but deep down her heart fluttered at the thought.

"Most likely, Uncle, you mean some idiot who will act like the sun when I am the pure moon."

*Shang Tsung's smile widened at Alex's words, amused by her analogy and the slight flutter in her heart that he could easily sense. He chuckled softly, his tone playful.*

"Ah, the sun and the moon. A classic metaphor."

*He smirked slightly.*

"You doubt that someone could bring light to your darkness?"

Alex smirked slightly.

"Yeah, I guess. But I'd be stupid to say I didn't want it, Uncle."

*Shang Tsung chuckled at Alex's smirk, sensing the subtle admission beneath her words. He knew that deep down, she secretly longed for someone to shatter her icy exterior, even if she would never admit it outright.*

"Ah, my dear Alex."

*He patted her on the shoulder once more, his tone amused and slightly teasing.*

"Deep down, I think you're a romantic at heart."

Alex smiled, shaking her head.

"Oh, okay, I'll go train with Rain. He's been waiting for me for a long time."

*Shang Tsung chuckled at Alex's quick change of subject, amused by her desire to leave the conversation. He could tell that he had hit a nerve with his comment about her being a romantic, and he decided to not push the matter further.*

"Very well, my sweet Alex."

*He nodded, his tone still light-hearted.*

"Go and train with Rain. But remember, don't break him in the process."

Alex hummed and calmly left the palace to Rain, while Shang Tsung went to Kenshi's chambers to find out how he was.

*Shang Tsung entered Kenshi's chambers with a casual stride, his hands tucked into the sleeves of his robe. He found Kenshi still sitting on the edge of the bed, visibly in pain but better than he was before.*

"Ah, Kenshi."

*Shang Tsung spoke in a nonchalant tone, approaching the bed slowly.*

*Kenshi looked up as Shang Tsung approached, a slight grimace on his face as a wave of pain flared up again. He tried to ignore it, keeping his expression as stoic as possible. He nodded in greeting.*

"Shang Tsung."

*He said politely, his voice betraying a hint of discomfort.*

*Shang Tsung chuckled softly at Kenshi's attempt to mask his pain, knowing all too well how stubborn the Earthrealm warrior could be. He stopped in front of the bed and leaned against one of the bed-pillars, studying Kenshi with an amused smile.*

"You're looking better, despite the pain you're trying so hard to hide."

*Kenshi couldn't help but smirk slightly at Shang Tsung's observation. He knew he was fooling no one with his attempts to hide his pain, but he was too stubborn to admit it outright. He shifted slightly, trying to find a more comfortable position on the bed.*

"I've had worse."

*He retorted, trying to play off his pain with a hint of arrogance.*

*Shang Tsung chuckled again, amused by Kenshi's arrogant smirk and his attempts to downplay the pain. He raised an eyebrow, his expression slightly mocking.*

"Oh, of course. You've had worse."

*He paused, his tone slightly teasing.*

"And yet, here you are, on this bed, still trying to act tough."

*Kenshi gritted his teeth, his pride wounded by Shang Tsung's mocking tone. He knew the sorcerer was right, that he was in no position to act tough in his current state, but his ego wouldn't let him admit it.*

"I'm not *acting* tough."

*He muttered stubbornly, his tone slightly defiant.*

*Shang Tsung chuckled again, his amusement growing at Kenshi's stubbornness. He could see the pride and ego that was fueling the Earthrealm warrior's actions, and he couldn't help but find it endearing in a way.*

"Oh, really? So you're telling me you're actually feeling just fine right now? No pain, no soreness, nothing?"

*He teased sarcastically, his tone slightly mocking.*

*Kenshi clenched his jaw stubbornly, his expression hardening at Shang Tsung's sarcastic remark. He knew he was being teased, and he hated it. But he refused to give in, to admit weakness. He took a deep breath, trying to ignore the pain that was now shooting through his body.*

"I'm fine."

*He grumbled, his voice laced with stubbornness and a hint of irritation.*

*Shang Tsung's smirk widened at Kenshi's stubbornness, clearly enjoying his determination to act tough despite the pain. He found the Earthrealm warrior's constant insistence on being fine both amusing and endearing.*

"You're a terrible liar, Kenshi."

*He said with a hint of mockery, his tone laced with a touch of affection.*

*Kenshi scowled, his pride bruised by Shang Tsung's words. He knew the sorcerer was being honest, that he was blatantly terrible at hiding his pain, but he would never admit it out loud.*

"Shut up."

*He grumbled, his voice laced with irritation and a hint of embarrassment.*

*Shang Tsung chuckled at Kenshi's irritable response, finding humor in his attempts to salvage his wounded pride. He leaned against the bed-pillar, his expression still amused.*

"I'm just stating the obvious. You're clearly in pain."

*He paused, his tone slightly mocking.*

"But hey, if you want to keep acting like a tough guy, by all means. It's quite amusing to watch."

After a while, Alex and Rain finished their training and the sorceress sat down on the bench, leaning back.

"It was worth it, we are getting stronger and better, Rain. This is worthy of praise."

*Rain nodded in agreement, taking a seat beside Alex on the bench. He was soaked in sweat, his shirt clinging to his muscular frame. He leaned back and let out a sigh of fatigue.*

"Agreed."

*He breathed out, closing his eyes for a moment. The training had been intense, pushing both of them to their limits. But he couldn't help but feel satisfied with their progress.*

Alex looked at Rain, her stoic expression softening slightly, for the first time in his presence she even dropped that stoic mask and smiled slightly.

"You need to rest, Rain, you've been training too much. I don't want... I don't want you to feel bad later."

*Rain opened his eyes and glanced at Alex, seeing the slight smile on her face. It was a rare sight, and it caught him off guard. He chuckled softly, running a hand through his sweat-drenched hair.*

"You're worrying about me again, Alex."

*He said lightly, a hint of amusement in his tone. He appreciated her concern, but he also knew he could handle himself well enough.*

Alex frowned slightly, her tone becoming firm and her expression stoic again.

"Okay. I understand."

*Rain smiled slightly as he saw Alex's expression return to its usual stoic state. He'd grown used to her stoic demeanor, but moments like these were rare. He appreciated seeing glimpses of her softer side, even if she quickly hid it away again.*

"You should take some rest too, though. You've been training just as much as I have."

*He pointed out, knowing she was likely just as tired as he was.*

Alex sighed, standing up.

"I'm fine."

She clenched her jaw, already regretting revealing her true side to him.

"You... I shouldn't have worried about you. I shouldn't have done that, knowing you'd find it funny."

The sorceress frowned and walked into the palace, leaving Rain on the bench.

*Rain's eyes followed Alex as she stood up and walked away, a hint of surprise on his face at her sudden departure. He could tell that she regretted showing her softer side, and he couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt for finding it amusing.*

"Alex, wait-"

*He called out, but she was already gone, leaving him alone on the bench, a mixture of concern and confusion on his face.*

Meanwhile, in the palace of Edenia, also after training, Johnny and Raiden went into their chambers, they were both already getting ready to go on a mission tomorrow, feeling that something was definitely waiting for them.

*Raiden stood near the window of his chamber, his mind focused on the upcoming mission. He was already planning out his strategy in his head, trying to think of every possible scenario and how they could handle it. He glanced at Johnny, who was pacing around the room, obviously already restless and fidgety.*

"You need to relax, Johnny."

*He said, his tone calm and composed, contrasting with Johnny's hyperactive demeanor.*

*Johnny laughed and rolled his eyes at Raiden's comment. He knew exactly how serious the situation was, but he didn't want to show it. Johnny continued pacing around the room, still too hyperactive.*

"Relax? You're joking, right? There's a mission tomorrow, how can I relax?"

*Raiden couldn't help but shake his head in amusement at Johnny's restlessness. His friend was never one to stay still for long. He turned away from the window, crossing his arms over his chest and watching Johnny's constant pacing with a hint of annoyance.*

"Well, pacing around like a madman isn't going to help either, y'know."

*Johnny scoffed, rolling his eyes again at Raiden's comment. He knew Raiden was the more levelheaded one, always trying to keep a cool head in every situation, while he was the chaotic and playful one.*

"Yeah, yeah, I know. It's just hard to not get antsy when we're gonna be risking our asses tomorrow."

*Raiden let out a sigh, his expression slightly amused. He was used to Johnny's restless energy, and despite his annoyance, he secretly found his friend's antics entertaining. He leaned back against the wall, his arms still crossed over his chest.*

"Trust me, I understand. But stressing about it isn't going to change anything. We've faced worse before, haven't we?"

*Johnny chuckled, finally stopping his pacing and plopping himself down on the bed. He knew Raiden was right, and he knew that he needed to get his nerves under control.*

"Yeah, you're right, you're right. Just... you know, the suspense is killing me, dude."

*He admitted, his usual cockiness replaced by a hint of genuine anxiety.*

*Raiden's expression softened slightly at Johnny's admission. Despite his playful and carefree demeanor, he could sense his friend's underlying anxiety. He pushed himself off the wall and sat down on the bed next to Johnny, a hint of understanding in his voice.*

"I know, I get it. But we've been preparing for this. We're ready. We got this."

*He paused, a small smirk appearing on his face.*

"Besides, I'll be there. What could go wrong?"

*Johnny chuckled softly, a small smile appearing on his face as well. He knew that he could always rely on Raiden, and hearing his confident words of reassurance eased his mind a little bit.*

"Yeah, I guess you're right. As long as you got my back, I shouldn't be stressin' too much."

*He said jokingly, jokingly nudging Raiden's arm with his elbow.*

*Raiden chuckled softly, shaking his head at Johnny's playful nudge. He was glad that his words had managed to ease his friend's nerves a bit. He shot a smirk back at Johnny, his tone slightly mocking.*

"Of course I got your back, you idiot. Who else is gonna bail your ass out of trouble when you inevitably do something stupid?"

*Johnny laughed heartily, his usual cocky smile returning to his face. He couldn't deny that he was prone to getting himself into trouble, and he was grateful to have Raiden by his side to bail him out.*

"Hey, hey! My "stupid" ideas always work in the end. Maybe you should stop doubting them."

*He teased, lightly punching Raiden on the shoulder.*

Later in the evening in Shang Tsung's palace, Alex entered Kenshi's chambers and while he slept the sorceress slowly walked up to his bed, her expression was stoic but she used her magic not to harm the Earthrealmer but to heal him.

Alex gently waved her hands and a gentle light appeared to heal Kenshi's wounds from his fight with Alex herself.

*Kenshi was in the midst of a deep sleep when suddenly he felt a strange sensation, like a warm, gentle touch on his body. His eyelids fluttered slightly as he slowly came to consciousness, his hazy vision catching a glimpse of a figure standing beside his bed.*

"Hm..."

*He murmured groggily, his voice slightly hoarse from sleep as he tried to turn his head to see who was there.*

Alex finished healing him with her magic and lowered her hands, still looking at Kenshi. The sorceress hesitated for a moment, then reached out, touching his slightly prickly cheek. She sighed, studying his sleeping expression.

*Kenshi slowly opened his eyes fully, the fog of sleep clearing from his vision. He blinked blearily as he registered Alex's presence, his brain taking a moment to catch up with his surroundings. As her soft fingers touched his cheek, he felt a jolt of surprise, but he didn't pull away from her touch.*

"Alex...?"

*He mumbled, his voice still sleepy and low, his gaze focusing on her.*

Alex cleared her throat and pulled her hand away, hiding them behind her back, her face unreadable.

"I... wanted to make sure my magic would work on you, Earthrealmer. We need you for a mission, leave tomorrow without wasting a minute."

*Kenshi studied her face, still a bit disoriented from waking up. He could sense her stoic demeanor, but he could also sense a hint of something else... was it guilt? Or was he just too tired to tell.*

"A mission... already?"

*He muttered, propping himself up slightly to lean against the pillows. He ran a hand through his messy hair, rubbing his eyes as he tried to shake off the last remnants of sleep.*

Alex sighed, frowning slightly, and nodded.

"Yes, Kenshi. We should be getting ready tomorrow, but you..."

She clenched her jaw, once again regretting that she hadn't worried too much.

"..need to rest. My magic healed your wounds, but you're still a little weak."

*Kenshi let out a soft sigh as he listened to her words. He knew he was still feeling the aftereffects of their fight, but he wasn't about to admit it.*

"I'm fine..."

*He muttered stubbornly, even as he winced slightly as he shifted position on the bed, trying to hide the pain.*

Alex sighed, nodding.

"Okay. I'll help you, my magic will heal your wounds."

*Kenshi wanted to protest, to insist he was fine and didn't need help, but deep down he knew he was still weak and needed help. He grunted softly, reluctantly accepting her offer.*

"Fine. Go ahead."

*He grudgingly laid back against the pillows, closing his eyes as he braced himself for the sensation of her magic.*

Alex frowned, focusing on her magic once more and this time she put more effort into making sure to heal all the wounds.

*Kenshi felt a wave of warmth wash over him as Alex's magic worked its way through his body, healing the various wounds and bruises from their fight. He let out a soft sigh, feeling his body slowly start to relax as the pain faded away.*

"That's... better."

*He muttered grudgingly, hating to admit that she was proving useful to him.*

Alex swallowed, her voice quiet and guilty for the first time.

"Did I... do something wrong?" Her stoic expression wavered slightly.

*Kenshi's eyes slowly opened, his senses immediately picking up on the change in her demeanor. He could sense her guilt, see the slight crack in her stoic facade. It took him by surprise, and he shifted slightly on the bed, turning his head to look at her.*

"No... no, Alex. You didn't do anything wrong."

*He said quietly, his voice still tinged with a hint of gruffness, but softer than usual. He held her gaze, studying her face for a moment.*

Alex sighed and nodded.

"Just... never mind, get some rest before the mission."

The sorceress smiled slightly, something Kenshi had definitely never seen before, she never smiled.

*Kenshi couldn't help but be taken aback by the smile on Alex's face. It was such a stark contrast to her usual stoic expression, and it caught him off guard. His eyes widened slightly, and he studied her face for a moment, almost mesmerized by the sight of her smile.*

"I... uh, yeah, alright."

*He mumbled, his brain still trying to process the sight of her smiling. He shifted his position on the bed, resting his head against the pillow once again.*

Alex nodded, then straightened her black suit and left the chambers.

*Kenshi watched as she turned and walked away, still a bit dumbfounded by the fact that he had just seen her smile for the first time. He lay there for a moment, trying to process the encounter they had just had. He couldn't shake the image of Alex's smile out of his mind, the way her stoic face had softened just for a moment...*

*He shook his head, trying to shake off the thoughts. He told himself it was just a moment of weakness on her part, nothing more...*

Chapter Text

The next morning, the three of them were already at the palace. Alex summoned a portal to go with Rain and Kenshi to the Edenian palace.

The sorceress stepped aside slightly, her expression was still stoic, she could not show her soft side, especially after yesterday.

"We can go. Through the portal, we will get to Sindel's palace and take the talisman."

*Rain approached the portal, his hands clenched into fists, his expression determined.*

"Alright, let's do this."

*Kenshi followed them to the portal, his expression also determined. He took a deep breath, mentally preparing himself for the mission ahead. Despite his calm exterior, he couldn't help but feel a bit uneasy about infiltrating Sindel's palace.*

"Right. Let's not mess this up."

As the three of them stepped through the portal, Alex slowly looked back at the dense forest, narrowing her eyes.

"It's awfully quiet here."

The sorceress clenched her jaw, frowning.

"We need to get through this forest, the palace is right there. Just be careful, there are magical traps here."

*Rain's eyes scanned the forest, his mind already in battle mode. He could sense the danger as well, and he trusted his instincts.*

"Let's stick together and cover each other's backs. We don't want to get separated in here."

Enough time had passed that they finally passed through the forest and were now standing in front of the palace.

Alex's mouth twitched in annoyance as she noticed the palace guards now coming out. The sorceress frowned, preparing her magic.

"We can get through, focus on the mission and don't show your weaknesses. Especially you, Earthrealmer."

She looked at Kenshi with a cold gaze.

"You promised my uncle to prove your loyalty for your life, now is your chance."

*Kenshi looked up at the palace, his expression hardening as he saw the guards slowly coming out. This was it. The moment of truth. He clenched his jaw, determination sparkling in his eyes. He shot a glance at Alex, his voice steady and resolute.*

"I promised I would get the damn talisman, and I'm a man of my word. I'll prove myself to your uncle."

Alex nodded, then looked at Rain and walked around to the other side.

"I'll take the guards on that side, Rain. You take the ones in front, I have no doubt in you."

*Rain cracked his knuckles, a confident smirk playing on his lips.*

"I'll show these guys how an Outworlder fights. Time to kick some ass."

Fights began between them, some with magic, some without. Alex finished off two with her magic, then took on the rest again, but with a dagger, while Kenshi and Rain also fought for themselves.

*Kenshi fought off the guards with his martial arts skills, his movements swift and precise. Despite his injuries from the previous day, he was moving with a surprising level of speed, his body weaving through punches and kicks with ease.*

*As he fought, he couldn't help but find himself stealing glances at Alex. There was something about her fighting style that mesmerized him. It was a mix of elegance and brutality, each move executed with surgical precision. He found himself almost entranced by it.*

Alex dropped to one knee and pulled a dagger from one of the guards.

The sorceress looked at Kenshi, her dark blue eyes glinting slightly in the sunlight, but her expression was impassive.

"Don't be distracted, Earthrealmer. We're here for a mission, not a distraction."

*Kenshi quickly snapped out of his thoughts, realizing he had been staring at her for a moment too long. He shook his head, chastising himself for getting distracted.*

"Right. Focus. I got it."

*He snapped back, refocusing on the task at hand. He couldn't let himself get distracted, no matter how alluring Alex might be in battle...*

*Rain had finished off the guards on his side and turned to see how Kenshi and Alex were doing. He let out a whistle, impressed.*

"Damn, you guys are doing great. No trouble on your end?"

Alex looked at the guard who was still alive and she kicked him to knock him out cold.

"No, no problem, Rain. But we still need to get into the treasury unnoticed."

*Rain smirked, glancing back at the unconscious guards.*

"Piece of cake. Just keep up the good work, and soon we'll be in and out."

*He clapped Kenshi on the shoulder in a friendly gesture.*

*Kenshi nodded in agreement, the adrenaline from the previous fight still coursing through his veins. He had to admit that he was enjoying working with Rain and Alex, even if he wasn't quite used to their dynamic yet.*

"No distractions. In and out. Got it."

*He echoed, his attention already shifting towards the palace entrance. They were so close, he could feel it...*

Alex turned to the palace and waved her hand for them to follow her. The sorceress walked slowly inside and they walked around the palace from the garden side.

She raised an eyebrow slightly, her tone was firm.

"There's too much here, I can't look at these unnecessary bright objects. At least my uncle has minimalism and the gardens aren't that big. Although if Sindel has two 'precious' daughters, then it's understandable why everything here is so disgusting."

*Rain chuckled softly, amused by Alex's disdain for the palace decor.*

"Yeah, it's a bit extravagant for my taste too. But I guess when you're a queen, you gotta go all out, right?"

*He teased lightheartedly, his tone more relaxed now that they had made it through the guards unscathed.*

*Kenshi followed after her, his footsteps silent and quiet. He had to admit, the palace was a bit too over-the top for his taste as well. Too extravagant, too shiny, too... extra.*

"Yeah, it's a bit much..."

*He said in a low voice, his eyes sweeping over the opulent decorations with a critical eye.*

Alex then stopped and leaned against the wall when she saw Sindel with her daughter Mileena. The sorceress raised her hand to hide and not make any noise.

*Rain and Kenshi immediately stopped when they saw Alex signal for them to hide, their eyes following her gesture. They pressed themselves flat against the wall, taking cover and trying to stay hidden from the queen and Princess Mileena.*

Mileena smiled at her mother, looking at her with a mixture of respect and admiration. The princess seemed to be a little more humble in the presence of the queen.

Sindel smiled gently at her daughter, placing one manicured hand on her shoulder lovingly. Her gaze, however, was calculating, as if evaluating the situation, even if she hid it behind a loving smile.

Alex frowned, following their direction, then also quietly walked into the palace, waving her hand that they should follow her. The sorceress straightened her back and sighed.

"And now the hardest part. Keep your weapons ready."

*Kenshi followed her quietly, his expression determined and focused. His hand instinctively rested on the handle of his katana, ready to draw at a moment's notice. He could sense the danger growing, and his senses were on high alert.*

"Copy that."

*He said quietly, a hint of tension in his voice. Beside him, he could feel Rain doing the same, preparing for the worst.*

*Rain followed quietly, his expression stern and serious now. He could sense the tension building in the air, and he knew that they were in for a fight.*

"Right behind you. Let's stay sharp."

But the three of them stopped as soon as they heard Kitana behind them.

Alex turned to her confidently with a cold gaze.

"Ah, Princess Kitana. Surely you've heard of me, right?"

Kitana's eyes widened slightly, but quickly returned to her usual calm expression. She took a few steps forward, her stance defensive.

"I've heard *of* you."

*The princess replied, her voice just as cold as Alex's.*

Alex looked at her and raised her eyebrows.

"You think you can scare me? I'm Shang Tsung's niece, you better not get in *our* way, princess, or this could end badly."

Kitana's eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of annoyance visible in her expression. She clenched her jaw, her stance becoming more aggressive.

"I won't underestimate you, sorceress."

*She replied in a firm tone, her hands gripping her fans tightly.*

Alex shrugged, then looked at Rain and Kenshi, her tone firm.

"I can handle this myself, you two take care of the palace's security."

The sorceress readied her magic, taking a confident and elegant pose.

"I've long wanted to show the princess her place."

*Rain nodded silently, understanding the situation. He trusted Alex's abilities and knew that she could handle herself.*

"You got it. Just don't take too long."

*He said confidently, his eyes gleaming with determination.*

Kenshi nodded, his expression serious and focused. He had faith in Alex's skills, but he couldn't help but feel a pang of worry for her. He knew Kitana would be a tough opponent, and he hoped Alex was up for the challenge.

"Be careful."

*He muttered, his eyes flickering between Alex and Kitana.*

Kitana clenched her jaw, her eyes narrowed in determination.

"Don't worry. I'll deal with this quickly."

*She replied, her hand clenched around her fans, ready for a fight.*

Alex turned to Kitana, her jaw clenched, her tone colder and harder.

"Kenshi said that to *me*, not you. Or do you think all the men in the world are hanging around you *alone*?"

The sorceress hit first without her magic, then walked around Kitana, frowning.

"No one here is going to worship you. There's a reason your mother chose your dear older sister Mileena to be her successor, and she certainly knows that **better** than you do."

Kitana's eyes narrowed further, her annoyance and resentment towards Alex growing with each word. She clenched her jaw, her grip on the fans tightening.

"Don't you dare bring Mileena into this!"

*She snapped, lunging forward at Alex with a swift attack.*

Alex dodged her attack, then grabbed Kitana's arm and kicked her. The sorceress dodged Kitana's attacks and fans over and over again, Alex's tone was firm and just as indifferent.

"Maybe it would be easier for you to look at yourself in the mirror and realize that you're not worth all this attention. I've been told a lot about you: Princess Kitana is strong, smart, and beautiful, she's also elegant and has a bright future."

The sorceress snorted, hitting her again, although Kitana had managed to hit her a couple of times during the fight.

"It's all nonsense, princess, there's *nothing* special about you. You're just a spoiled brat who's used to getting what she wants. Oh, did I push the *right* button?"

Kitana's face contorted with anger as Alex's words hit a nerve, her attacks growing more fierce.

"You don't know a damn thing about me!"

*She snarled, a hint of vulnerability showing through her anger. She knew deep down that there was some truth to what Alex said, and it stung. But she refused to back down.*

Alex dodged her attack again and finally knocked her to the ground.

The sorceress sighed, walking slowly and elegantly.

"I even feel sorry for you. Although I feel more sorry for Mileena, she is still the unloved daughter. By the way, how is she doing after being infected with Tarkatan? Uncle told me about it, it was... touching."

There was no pity in her tone, only an icy tone and a piercing gaze.

Kitana gritted her teeth, frustrated at being defeated but even more so at the mention of Mileena.

"Don't you *dare* mention her!"

*She growled, pushing herself up to sitting position on the ground, her eyes flashing with anger and resentment. She couldn't help but feel protective of her younger sister, despite their complicated relationship.*

Alex kicked her again, making her fall again.

"Not so fast, princess. You will stay here now and you will not dare to interfere with our plans."

The sorceress waved her hand and with the help of her magic began to do so, to slowly take away the energy from her.

Kitana's eyes widened as she felt Alex's magic taking away her energy, draining her strength. She struggled to get up but was weakened by the draining.

"No! Stop this!"

*She protested, fear and anger mingling in her voice. She felt helpless and vulnerable, something she was not used to. It was infuriating and terrifying at the same time.*

Alex lowered her hand, her tone just as unreadable.

"Then get out of here and don't you dare interfere with our plans."

The sorceress turned to Kenshi and Rain who had also ruthlessly finished guarding the palace.

"Alright guys, we've done what needed to be done. Now let's go get the talisman."

*Rain nodded in agreement, his focus fixed on their next objective. He could see that they had done all they could here.*

"Right. Let's get that talisman and get out of here."

*He said firmly, his eyes scanning the area one last time to make sure the coast was clear.*

*Kenshi nodded as well, his expression serious. He knew that they had to move quickly before anyone else interfered.*

"Agreed. The faster we get the talisman, the better."

*He replied, his gaze darting around the area, always vigilant and alert for any threats.*

Alex took one last look at Kitana and frowned slightly.

Somehow she felt sorry for her and there was something else. Regret? But the sorceress quickly pushed it aside and headed towards the treasury of the Edenian palace.

Kitana watched as they walked away, her expression a mixture of anger, disappointment, and helplessness. She clenched her jaw, still angry at how easily Alex had defeated her.

"Damn..."

*She muttered under her breath, silently cursing her own weakness. But as she watched Alex leave, something else stirred within her - curiosity and a strange sense of respect.*

Alex walked through the dark corners of the palace, then moved a brick and gave it to Rain so that he could use his magic to open the door as well.

The sorceress walked forward into the treasury and looked up, raising her hand.

"Stop. If we touch anything, some strange creatures will attack us. They are enchanted from above for now, but I feel that there are still some magical traps here."

*Rain nodded and stopped in his tracks, respecting Alex's warning. He glanced around the treasury, his gaze sweeping over the various treasure and artifacts.*

"Understood. Any tips on how to avoid or disarm the traps?"

*He asked, his eyes fixed on the various artifacts, but refraining from approaching them. He knew better than to disregard Alex's warning.*

Alex frowned, then nodded.

"Yes, I'll be here to hold off the creatures with my magic while you and Kenshi go to the chests and try to find the talisman. We have to act quickly."

*Kenshi nodded, already preparing himself. He glanced back at Alex, his expression focused and determined.*

"We'll make it quick. Just give us cover."

*He said firmly, his eyes flickering towards the various chests in the treasury.*

*Rain also nodded, his expression just as serious.*

"Right. We'll find that talisman as fast as we can."

*He said, his gaze fixed on the chests, ready to make a move as soon as Alex gave them the signal.*

Alex nodded decisively to both of them and cast a spell to release the creatures, but they were held back by her strong magic.

*Kenshi and Rain wasted no time and quickly headed towards the chests. They knew they had to act fast before the creatures broke through Alex's magic. As they approached the chests, they started inspecting them, searching for the talisman.*

*Rain began opening the chests one by one, searching for the talisman. He worked quickly and efficiently, his hands moving swiftly as he searched through the chests. He was focused and methodical, determined to find the talisman as soon as possible. He muttered under his breath.*

"Come on... where is it?"

When Kenshi looked into the other chest, he pushed it aside and found another cache... with a talisman.

Alex looked at them, still holding the creatures.

"Guys, hurry! I'm running out of strength!"

*Kenshi quickly grabbed the talisman, his heart racing. He knew they had to get out of here quickly before Alex ran out of strength.*

"Got it! we've found it, let's go!"

*He called out to Rain, already on his way back to where Alex was, the talisman firmly held in his hand.*

Alex lowered her hands and quickly rushed to the exit. While they were running, those creatures flew after them and also attacked the palace guards.

The sorceress dodged the attack of the creatures that spat acid.

"Damn! Be careful, guys, it's acid!"

*Rain dodged the acid attack just in time, his heart racing with adrenaline. He glanced over at Kenshi, making sure the talisman was still with him.*

"Damn, I almost got hit by that!"

*He said, a hint of tension in his voice. He kept moving, continuing to dodge the creatures' attacks and keeping an eye out for any more surprises.*

Alex responded by throwing her magic at the two creatures, then they managed to run out of the palace and teleport into the forest.

Sindel and Mileena ran to Kitana, who was still sitting there, exhausted and battered from her fight with Shang Tsung's niece.

"Kitana! Are you alright?"

Sindel knelt next to her, her voice filled with worry. She ran a hand over her daughter's bruised face, her expression a mix of concern and love.

"Who did this to you?"

Kitana slowly looked up at her mother, her expression a mix of physical and emotional pain. She took a deep breath, trying to compose herself.

"Alex.. Shang Tsung's niece..."

*She replied in a strained voice, her wounds making it difficult for her to speak.*

Mileena knelt down beside her sister, her expression a mixture of worry and anger. She studied Kitana's wounds, her voice filled with concern.

"You're hurt, sister. Let me help you."

*She offered, her hand reaching out to inspect the injuries on Kitana's body.*

Sindel's expression darkened as she heard Kitana's words. She clenched her jaw, her voice sharp with anger.

"Shang Tsung's niece?"

*She repeated, her gaze filled with a mix of anger and determination. As Mileena inspected Kitana's wounds, Sindel gently pushed her hand away, her protective instincts taking over.*

"No, I'll handle this. You stay here, my daughter."

Mileena's expression shifted to frustration and protest. She was about to argue, but Sindel's firm gaze silenced her.

"But mother-"

Sindel held up a hand, cutting her off.

"No, Mileena. This is something I have to handle on my own. Stay with Kitana and make sure she is taken care of."

*She said firmly, her tone leaving no room for argument. She looked at Mileena for a moment, waiting for her to comply.*

Kitana watched the exchange between her mother and sister, her expression pained. Despite her exhaustion, she tried to speak, her voice a strained whisper.

"Mother, it's alright..."

*She managed to say, her eyes pleading for Sindel to stay. But she knew her mother's determination and stubbornness.*

Sindel looked back at Kitana for a moment, her eyes softening slightly at her daughter's plea. She felt a pang of guilt but her resolve remained firm.

"No, Kitana. This isn't up for discussion."

*Sindel replied, her tone still firm. She gave Kitana a gentle yet stern look, silently asking her to understand.*

Chapter Text

As Alex walked with Kenshi and Rain into the dark forest, the sorceress stood up, shaking out her things.

"Everyone okay? That was intense."

*Kenshi and Rain both nodded, their breathing slightly ragged but they seemed unharmed.*

"Yeah, we're good. Just a few close calls, but we got the talisman in the end."

*Kenshi replied, his hand still grasping the talisman firmly.*

Alex looked at the talisman and walked up to Kenshi to touch the precious thing, their hands touched, but the sorceress was more focused on the talisman.

"You have no idea what kind of thing this is. It's a family heirloom, passed down to my uncle from his grandfather, and his grandfather from... well, if this were to pass to Shang Tsung right now, and he would give it to me as an inheritance, we would have incredible strength and power. But what I like most about this talisman is its protection. It's made up of the four elements of nature: fire, water, earth, and air. Each part is a certain power, you just have to use this thing correctly."

*Kenshi nodded, listening intently. Despite the intense adventure they just had, he was intrigued by the talisman and its history. His eyes flickered between Alex's face and the talisman, taking in every word she said.*

"So it's got the power of the elements. That's powerful."

*Rain, who had been quiet for a moment, finally spoke up. His expression was still serious, but there was a hint of curiosity in his voice.*

Alex looked up at Kenshi, her stoic expression softening slightly as she nodded.

"Thank you. You've certainly earned my uncle's trust, and we'll let you live." The sorceress glanced at Rain, then back at Kenshi.

Alex looked up at Kenshi, her stoic expression softening slightly as she nodded.

"Thank you. You've certainly earned my uncle's trust, and we'll let you live."

The sorceress glanced at Rain, then back at Kenshi.

*Kenshi couldn't help but feel a flicker of surprise at Alex's words, the fact that Shang Tsung's trust was so important to her suddenly more obvious. He nodded once more, his hold on the talisman tightening just a little.*

"I appreciate the trust."

*He said softly, a hint of a genuine smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.*

*Rain's eye flicked between them, noticing the slight change in Alex's expression, and he silently glanced at Kenshi, his head tilting curiously.*

Alex then pulled back slightly and straightened her back, hiding her hands behind her back.

"This talisman can also show whether my uncle is okay now. Yellow is good, red is danger, and green he is somewhere not in his palace, but wandering."

*Rain stepped closer, his curiosity piqued by Alex's words.*

"So it's like a tracking device for your uncle?"

*He asked, his gaze shifting from the talisman to Alex's face.*

Alex nodded, frowning slightly.

"Exactly. That talisman might also contain some of my uncle's power. That's why that thing was so far away from her. Sindel fears for Edenia, because Shang Tsung might take it all away from her and reclaim his power with the talisman."

*Kenshi's expression turned serious as he listened to Alex's explanation. The thought of Shang Tsung gaining even more power was chilling, and he unconsciously gripped the talisman tighter.*

"So this talisman not only has powers but also holds a connection to Shang Tsung's power."

*He mused, his mind already thinking through the implications.*

*Rain ran a hand through his hair, processing the information Alex was giving them. The thought of Shang Tsung becoming more powerful was unnerving, but at the same time, Alex's knowledge of the talisman seemed like an asset to them.*

"Is there anything else we need to know about it?"

*He asked, his eyes fixated on the talisman, his curiosity piqued.*

Alex shook her head, frowning.

"I can't say anything, that's all."

The sorceress looked at the talisman and her jaw involuntarily clenched.

"Damn, the talisman is glowing red now. That means my uncle is in danger."

*Kenshi followed her gaze back to the talisman, his eyes widening at the sight of the bright red glow.*

"Damn.. that doesn't look good.."

*He muttered, a sense of uneasiness settling in his gut.*

*Rain glanced between the talisman and Alex, his expression tight with concern.*

Alex swallowed, but she shouldn't have shown that she was more worried about them, her tone was firm and urgent.

"We need to hurry. Rain, call the portal, I've used up all my strength and magic, unfortunately, and we still need to help my uncle."

*At Alex's words, Rain quickly focused, his features hardening with determination. He nodded, knowing time was of the essence. He held his hands together and closed his eyes, quickly summoning a portal.*

"Portal is ready, lets go."

*He said, gesturing to the portal. Without wasting anymore time, he stepped in, ready to go through.*

But at that moment, Alex's hand was grabbed by Sindel, her actions were aggressive. The sorceress clenched her jaw, turning around with a cold expression.

"Let me go, now!"

*Sindel's voice was firm, her grip tight, and her gaze locked on Alex's. Her eyes held a mix of protectiveness and fierce determination. She refused to let Alex leave without knowing the full story.*

"No, not before you explain everything to me."

Alex growled in irritation, frowning.

"I'm not going to do this! Your dear daughter Kitana deserved what she got and you're all just a hindrance to my uncle's plans, so let go, now!"

*Sindel's jaw locked at the harsh words directed towards her and her daughter. Her grip on Alex's wrist only tightened, her voice sharp with anger and protectiveness.*

"Kitana did **nothing** wrong. She doesn't deserve any of this."

*Sindel took a step closer to Alex, her eyes burning with fierce determination and protective anger.*

Alex pushed her away and jumped into the portal to the others, but later found herself wounded by the dagger that Sindel found on her and stuck into her.

The sorceress came out of the portal when they appeared in front of Shang Tsung's palace and grabbed her side, where there was already blood.

*Rain caught Alex just in time, his eyes widening with concern.*

"What the- you're injured? How the hell-"

*He paused as he noticed the blood trickling down her side and his expression immediately darkened. He carefully held onto her, making sure she didn't lose her balance.*

"What happened?"

Alex clenched her jaw, frowning.

"Sindel. Decided to avenge her daughter. Damn family, they'll pay for it."

*Kenshi approached them, his expression tense as he saw Alex's injury. He knelt down beside them, gently moving her hands away from her side to get a better look at the wound.*

"Damn... how bad is it? Can you still move?"

Alex put her stoic mask back on and stood up, removing Kenshi's hands.

"I'm fine, what's important now is saving Uncle, it's important."

The sorceress was still clutching her side, but she walked resolutely towards the palace, her voice tense.

"Follow me."

*Rain shook his head, clearly not convinced that Alex was fine. He shared a look with Kenshi, who also seemed to doubt her ability to push on.*

"You're bleeding out, Alex. You can't just ignore your injury like that."

*He said firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument.*

Alex frowned again, her tone cold and tense.

"I'm not going to give in, you two don't have to worry about me! So back off, Rain, I'll be going."

*Rain's jaw clenched in frustration at Alex's stubbornness. He couldn't believe how nonchalantly she was dismissing her injury.*

"Like hell you're going on your own. You'll pass out before you even make it halfway. Don't be ridiculous."

Alex raised her voice, it became even more firm despite her injury, and everything she said was in a fit of anger and despair.

"Damn it, I don't need anyone! Not you, not even you, Earthrealmer! So get away from me, I can handle *myself*, I've handled worse."

The sorceress took out her yellow potion, it helped her forget about her pain for a while and stop the bleeding.

*Kenshi's expression hardened as he watched Alex take the potion. The fact that she felt the need to take such drastic measures, all to ignore her injury and continue pushing forward to save Shang Tsung, was alarming to him.*

*Kenshi stepped closer, his hands clenching into fists.*

"Alex, stop. You're pushing yourself too hard. You need to rest and take care of that injury."

Alex pushed Kenshi away, clenching her jaw, and walked into the palace, ignoring her injury.

*Rain let out a frustrated breath, his gaze narrowing.*

"You stubborn woman..."

*He ran a hand through his hair, clearly exasperated by her stubbornness. He glanced at Kenshi, his expression tight with frustration.*

"She's not going to listen. What are we going to do? She'll pass out from the pain."

*Kenshi clenched his jaw, frustration and worry coursing through him. He knew Alex was stubborn, but her recklessness was getting out of hand.*

*He shook his head, looking almost helpless.* "I don't know. But we can't just let her go on like this. She's in no condition to fight like this, let alone save Shang Tsung."

*Rain let out a frustrated sigh, running a hand through his hair. He knew Kenshi was right, but they couldn't exactly force Alex to rest. She'd only lash out and push them away, as she had earlier.*

"Damn it... Why is she so stubborn? She's going to end up killing herself if she keeps this up."

Alex entered the palace, then went down to Shang Tsung's lab and stopped, frowning. The sorceress narrowed her eyes, looking around, but there was no one there yet, and she quickly walked up to him.

"Uncle! Are you okay? Are you hurt?"

The ruler of Outworld, Shang Tsung, looked up from his desk, surprise crossing his face momentarily. *His eyes widened at the sight of Alex's wounded side, the injury drawing his attention.*

"What on Earth happened to you, darling?"

*He asked, concern lacing his tone as he quickly got up from his chair. He walked over to Alex, gently taking her side to inspect the wound.*

Alex shook her head, frowning slightly.

"We were just at Sindel's palace, taking that talisman of yours, Kenshi even got it himself, but we had to fight Kitana too. I defeated her in battle, but then Sindel... she got angry and stabbed me in the side, avenging her daughter."

Shang Tsung's expression darkened at the mention of Sindel's actions. He gingerly examined Alex's side, assessing the wound with a critical eye.

"Sindel's temper seems to know no bounds. You shouldn't have put yourself in such danger, my darling." *He said, his tone a mix of concern and chiding.*

Alex looked up at Shang Tsung, her gaze softening slightly.

"Everything will be fine, Uncle. But we got the talisman and it... it glowed red, I was really scared for you."

Shang Tsung nodded, his expression softening at Alex's concern. He gently brushed a strand of hair from her face, his touch tender despite his formidable reputation.

"I appreciate your worry, my dear, but I can handle myself. I'm more worried about you and that wound." *He said, glancing down at her injured side again.*

Alex sighed, then wrapped her arms around his back, pressing herself against his chest.

"Everything will be okay. But I have a feeling something is wrong here and we need to tell security to be on standby in case something happens."

Shang Tsung held her close, his arms encircling her protectively. He placed a gentle kiss atop her head before nodding in agreement.

"You're right, we can't be too careful. I'll inform my guards to be on high alert."

*He said, holding her a little tighter, his concern for her still gnawing at him.*

While they were both standing there, Kenshi and Rain entered the palace, but they also had guests.

Johnny and Raiden came on a mission to take and rescue Kenshi from there, since he was also an Earthrealmer like the two of them.

Kenshi and Rain noticed Johnny and Raiden and instinctively took a defensive stance.

*Johnny was the first to speak up, his voice casual and sarcastic.*

"Woah there, guys. We're not here to cause trouble."

*He held up his hands in a gesture of peace.*

*Kenshi and Rain relaxed slightly, but they remained cautious, their gazes still locked on Johnny and Raiden.*

"Then what are you here for?" *Kenshi questioned, his tone still guarded.*

Raiden, stepping forward, spoke in a firm but steady voice.

"We are here for Kenshi and Rain. It is crucial that they return to Earthrealm with us."

Kenshi and Rain exchanged glances as they were the ones being talked about, even though Rain was from Outworld and Kenshi was from Earthrealm.

*Kenshi's expression hardened at Raiden's words. He took a step forward, his voice firm.*

"And why is it so crucial for us to return to Earthrealm?"

*Johnny interjected, his voice still with his usual lightheartedness.*

"Well, you know, we can't have you causing trouble in this realm and messing things up. Besides, Earthrealm's a lot more interesting than Outworld, trust me."

*Meanwhile, Rain's expression turned skeptical, his gaze flickering between Johnny and Raiden. His voice was cautious.*

"Interesting, huh? And what makes Earthrealm so much better?"

At that moment, Shang Tsung came out into the palace hall to them, leaving Alex to have his servants treat her wound.

Shang Tsung's imposing presence commanded attention as he appeared in the hall, his piercing gaze sweeping over Johnny and Raiden before landing on Kenshi and Rain.

"To what do we owe this unexpected visit?"

*He inquired, his voice firm and authoritative.*

*Johnny's signature smirk returned as he replied, his tone light and nonchalant.* 

"Just popping by to collect these fellas and take them home to Earthrealm. They've done their job, so they're coming back with us."

Kenshi then handed the talisman to Shang Tsung, making it clear that he and Rain were on a mission with Alex, and that Johnny and Raiden were a threat as they were sent from Sindel's palace.

*Shang Tsung accepted the talisman from Kenshi, his eyes lingering on the object momentarily before shifting back to Johnny and Raiden. He crossed his arms, his gaze hardening.*

"Is that so?"

*He said skeptically, his tone tinged with annoyance. He could sense that there was more to the situation than what Johnny was letting on.*

*Kenshi's expression remained guarded, and he met Shang Tsung's gaze without faltering. He spoke up, his voice firm and direct.*

"They're trying to take us back to Earthrealm without our consent. We came here on our own mission, and we plan on seeing it through."

*Johnny shrugged, still maintaining his nonchalant attitude.*

"Look, no disrespect intended, but these guys are Earthrealmers. They need to be back home. And besides, who knows what kind of trouble they could stir up here? We can't have them accidentally causing chaos in this realm."

Raiden nodded in agreement, adding his support to Johnny's words.

"Besides, Earthrealm needs them. There are matters that require their presence."

*He said, his tone firm and resolute. It was clear that he and Johnny were dead set on bringing Kenshi and Rain with them, no matter the resistance from Shang Tsung.*

Shang Tsung's gaze shifted between Johnny, Raiden, Kenshi, and Rain, his expression hardening further. He could sense the tension in the room and the determination in their voices.

"And if they refuse?"

*He asked, his tone firm and confrontational. He wasn't going to let them take Kenshi and Rain without a fight.*

*Raiden stood his ground, his gaze locked with Shang Tsung's.*

"We will do what is necessary to ensure their safe return."

*He said in a firm, unyielding tone, making it clear that he and Johnny were fully prepared to resort to force if necessary.*

*Seeing the determination in both Johnny and Raiden and the tension in the room, Rain instinctively took a few steps back, instinctively putting himself between Kenshi and the group. He spoke up, his tone firm and resolute.*

"We're not going back. We have a mission to complete, and we intend to see it through to the end."

*Johnny noticed Rain's actions, and a sly smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He couldn't help but admire the protective stance Rain had taken, even though they were technically on opposite sides.*

"Look, we're not looking for a fight here. We just need to take them back and that's it. No need for things to escalate. Let's handle this like civilized individuals."

Alex came out of the chambers with her wound already healed with the help of the elixir, and the servants who completely returned her to normal came out to them.

The sorceress was dressed in her usual black suit, her black hair fell on her shoulders, and her tone with gaze was still firm.

"What is going on here?"

She looked at her uncle, then at Kenshi and Rain with a questioning look.

Raiden and Johnny, on the other hand, did not expect to finally meet Shang Tsung's niece so soon their jaws slightly dropped from her elegance and beauty.

*Johnny was caught slightly off guard by the unexpected appearance of Shang Tsung's niece.*

"Woah..."

*He said, his usually confident demeanor momentarily replaced with stunned admiration, his eyes briefly sweeping over her figure before quickly collecting himself. He gave her a sly smile as he spoke, his tone smooth.*

"And who might you be, sweetheart?"

Alex pierced him with a cold gaze, then walked up to Shang Tsung, hiding her hands behind her back.

"Uncle, who are these? Do you know them? And what do they want from Rain and Kenshi?"

Shang Tsung placed a gentle hand on Alex's shoulder, his protective instincts kicking in. He replied her in a low, firm tone.

"They're from Earthrealm, darling. They're here to 'take' Kenshi and Rain with them."

*He said, a hint of irritation in his voice as he looked at Johnny and Raiden.*

Raiden nodded in confirmation of Shang Tsung's words, his gaze shifting from Shang Tsung to Alex. He noticed how protective Shang Tsung was of Alex and how he placed a hand on her shoulder, even going as far as addressing her as 'darling.' It was a detail that caught his interest.

"That's correct."

*He said, his gaze lingering for a moment on Shang Tsung's hand on Alex's shoulder.*

Alex still stood there with a piercing gaze, her tone firm.

"Their place is *here*. Go away, both of you, before I order you to be put in the dungeon."

*Johnny couldn't resist giving Alex a charming smile, clearly enjoying the feisty attitude.*

"Ooh, I like this one. She's feisty."

*He said in a teasing manner, a hint of flirtiness in his tone as he looked at her again.*

*Raiden, noticing Johnny's reaction, shot him a glare, silently telling him to keep his focus. He then looked back at Alex with a serious, unwavering expression.*

"It's not that simple. We need them back in Earthrealm."

Alex walked up and stood in front of Kenshi and Rain. Despite her words in a fit of anger that she could handle it herself, she still stood up for them.

She seemed so distant and cold, but she would stand up for her own, her gaze became harsher.

"No. You both leave our palace right now, before I *personally* deal with you. Especially since if Kenshi wanted to, he would have left a long time ago right after the mission, but he doesn't want that. So I advise you to listen and get the hell out of here."

*Kenshi's eyes widened slightly at Alex's protectiveness over him and Rain. He couldn't understand why she was risking her own safety to defend them. It didn't make sense to him. Why would the niece of Shang Tsung risk it all to defend them? But he couldn't deny that he felt a sense of gratitude towards her. He was touched by her loyalty.*

*Kenshi took a step forward, positioning himself beside Alex, his voice steady and firm.*

"We're not going anywhere."

*Rain nodded in agreement, crossing his arms. His expression was serious and determined, his voice also firm.*

"Yeah, we've made up our minds. We're staying here and seeing this through."

*Raiden's expression shifted slightly, his eyes narrowing. He was clearly not pleased with their determination to stay and see things through.*

"You're playing with fire, you know that?"

*He said, his voice stern, trying to reason with them.*

*Johnny couldn't help but chime in, his tone almost playful, his eyes flickering between Rain, Kenshi, and Alex.*

"You guys sure know how to make things interesting, don't you?"

Alex lowered her voice slightly to a near whisper as she spoke to Rain and Kenshi.

"I want to wipe that stupid smile off that one. He's annoying."

Chapter Text

*Rain couldn't help but let out a low chuckle, finding her whispered comment amusing. He leaned in slightly, whispering back to her.*

"Trust me, I agree. That guy is really getting on my nerves too."

Alex looked at Kenshi, frowning slightly.

"You take care of the one in the hat, Rain will help me with that idiot. Just..."

She cleared her throat, her voice softening a little.

"You... take care, Kenshi."

*Kenshi glanced at Alex, catching her concern in her eyes. He wasn't used to someone worrying for him like this. It felt different, but he couldn't deny the feeling of comfort it brought him. He nodded, giving her a small smile.*

"I will."

Alex nodded, then took a defensive stance.

"Uncle, go away, it's dangerous here! We can figure this out ourselves."

Shang Tsung looked at his niece with a mixture of concern and affection. He knew that she was more than capable of handling herself in a fight, and he had confidence in her abilities.

But still, the thought of her getting hurt worried him.

"My darling, I can't just leave you to deal with them by yourself..."

Alex frowned, feeling the place where her wound had just been, then looked at Shang Tsung, shaking her head.

"I'll be fine, I promise, Uncle."

*Shang Tsung's expression softened a bit as he looked at his niece, torn between his protective instincts and his trust in her abilities.*

"Very well... but be careful, my dear. I can't have anything happen to you."

*He reluctantly yielded to her determination, stepping back but keeping a watchful eye on the situation.*

Alex nodded firmly, frowning, then stepped forward and took a defensive stance in front of Johnny.

"You've played yourself out, idiot. This will be the end of you."

*Johnny's smirk widened as Alex took on a defensive stance in front of him. His eyes roamed over her form, taking in her determined expression and her confident pose.*

"Oh yeah? You think you can take me on, sweetheart?"

Alex cracked her neck and narrowed her eyes, clenching her jaw, and started the fight with the first blow. While they both fought, Raiden fought Kenshi and everything was fair and Kenshi still came out ahead.

*Kenshi skillfully dodged and blocked Raiden's attacks, his years of training and combat experience keeping him calm and focused. He knew that Raiden was a formidable opponent, but he wasn't intimidated by him. The fight was intense, with both fighters exchanging quick blows and counters.*

*Raiden's face was stern and focused as he fought Kenshi, his moves precise and powerful. He observed Kenshi's reactions and techniques, searching for any openings to strike.*

*As the fight went on, Raiden's expression remained serious, but there was a hint of respect in his eyes as he noted Kenshi's skill and resilience.*

*Meanwhile, Johnny and Alex fought intensely. Johnny's fighting style was fast, and he moved with a grace that was almost effortless. He used every opportunity to test Alex's weaknesses and try to catch her off guard.*

But Alex ultimately didn't fall for his tricks and easily pushed him to the ground. The sorceress placed her foot on his chest, holding him in place, her gaze and tone still firm.

"Know your place, Earthrealmer."

*Johnny grunted as he found himself pinned down by her foot, his expression a mixture of surprise and irritation. He struggled for a moment, trying to dislodge her foot from his chest, but her grip was firm.*

*He looked up at her with a smirk, his tone defiant despite his current predicament.*

"You're something else, you know that?"

Alex pressed lightly on his chest, then looked at Kenshi defeating Raiden in battle. The sorceress nodded, clearly pleased that they had dealt with the aliens in their palace.

*The fight had been intense, but Kenshi had ultimately come out on top, besting Raiden in the end. As he stood there, panting and catching his breath, his gaze flicked over to Alex and Johnny. Seeing that she had neutralized the other Earthrealmer, a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. He felt a mix of relief and pride that they had succeeded.*

*Raiden got to his feet, wiping the sweat from his brow. His expression was a mix of annoyance and frustration, clearly not happy about the defeat. He looked over at Alex, his tone firm but respectful.*

"You're very skilled. I underestimated you."

Alex's cold gaze did not waver, then she looked at Johnny who put his hand on her leg, moving it up and down.

The sorceress frowned, but her tone was calmly cold.

"Why are you doing this?"

*Johnny chuckled, his hand trailing up her leg, his tone cocky and full of his usual charm.*

"Can't a guy appreciate a beautiful woman when he sees one?"

*He gave her a flirtatious smile, clearly not bothered by her cold demeanor.*

Alex clenched her jaw and raised her hand, preparing her magic, but Shang Tsung stopped her and the sorceress looked at him, holding her hand there.

"But, Uncle–"

Shang Tsung grabbed Alex's wrist, keeping her from casting her spell on Johnny. He spoke firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument.

"No, dear. Leave him be."

Alex snorted, then removed her leg from his chest and crossed her arms over her chest, her tone firm.

"You're lucky my uncle is here, idiot, or I would have finished you off right here."

*Johnny got to his feet, dusting himself off, a smirk still on his face. He chuckled at her threat, clearly unfazed by it.*

"Oh, you're a feisty one, aren't you?"

*He couldn't help but appreciate the way she stood up to him, finding her stubbornness both infuriating and endearing.*

Alex rolled her eyes, sighing, then walked over and stood between Kenshi and Rain, but remained silent for now, letting Shang Tsung deal with the two.

Shang Tsung's gaze shifted between Johnny and Raiden, his expression stoic. He studied them for a moment, taking in their demeanor and their intentions.

*He finally spoke, his tone firm and authoritative.*

"You two have caused enough trouble. It's time for you to leave."

*Raiden bristled at Shang Tsung's words, his jaw clenching as he took a step forward. His tone was firm and defiant.*

"And if we refuse?"

Kenshi wanted to pounce on him again with his signature phrase: "Wasn't that enough for you?", but Alex grabbed his hand, her tone just as firm.

"Stop, he's not worth it. Uncle knows how to convince."

*Kenshi's muscles tensed, ready to attack, but then he felt Alex's hand on his arm, her grip tight. He could feel the tension in the air, and he knew that he couldn't lose control here. He glanced briefly at her, seeing the warning in her eyes, and he forced himself to take a deep breath and relax his stance.*

*Kenshi nodded reluctantly, letting out a frustrated sigh.*

"Alright, alright."

Shang Tsung watched the exchange between Alex and Kenshi, taking note of the protective gesture from Alex, and he found himself even more impressed.

*He turned his attention back to Johnny and Raiden, his gaze cold and unyielding.*

"You *will* leave. One way or another."

*Johnny put his hands up, still keeping his cocky demeanor, although his tone was a bit more subdued.*

"Alright, alright. We'll go. But one question though."

*Shang Tsung narrowed his eyes, wary of what might come next, but he reluctantly nodded for Johnny to continue.*

"What is your question?"

*Johnny leaned against a nearby wall, crossing his arms, and a sly smile played on his lips.*

"Why should we believe you? You're known for your treachery."

*Shang Tsung's expression hardened, his tone almost offended by Johnny's words.*

"You're one to talk. Earthrealm isn't exactly a beacon of morality."

*Johnny chuckled, clearly enjoying how annoyed Shang Tsung was.*

"Touché."

*He pushed away from the wall, tilting his head slightly.*

"So, we just take your word and leave?"

*Shang Tsung's expression remained stoic, but his irritation grew at Johnny's questions. He clenched his jaw for a moment before sighing and responding.*

"Yes. You have my word."

*Raiden scoffed, clearly not convinced. He crossed his arms, his gaze fixed on Shang Tsung.*

"And how do we know we can trust your word? Your reputation precedes you."

Alex clenched her fists, narrowing her eyes.

"Don't you dare talk about my uncle like that, both of you. If Sindel sent you two, you don't even know how cruel she is and her daughters will grow up to be just as nasty and annoying as she is. So you better believe Shang Tsung now, or I'll make you do it."

*Shang Tsung shot Alex a quick side glance, his expression softening slightly at her protectiveness. He appreciated her defense of him, and he was secretly amused at her boldness in speaking up. He then focused his attention back on Johnny and Raiden.*

"Trust is a fleeting thing, I know. But you have my word. Leave. Now."

*Raiden's jaw clenched, his brow furrowing in irritation. He was clearly not happy with this situation, but he couldn't deny the truth in what Alex had said. Reluctantly, he nodded.*

"Fine."

*He took a step back, but Johnny remained leaning against the wall, still maintaining his sly smile.*

Alex looked at Johnny and waved her hand slightly.

"Get out of here. Or I'll make you."

*Johnny held up his hands in surrender, chuckling.*

"Alright, alright. No need to get violent."

*He pushed off the wall and approached Alex, his smile widening into a grin. He stopped just a few steps away from her, his gaze roaming over her form up and down, his expression showing his clear interest.*

Alex also came over, the two of them were like the sun and the moon, which strangely interested her, but also infuriated her. The sorceress still stood there with her stoic expression, showing no signs of weakness or embarrassment.

"Stop looking at me like that, idiot. Get out of our palace, or I'll wipe that insolent smile off your face."

*Johnny's smile only grew wider at her words, clearly unfazed by her threat.*

"Oh, I'd like to see you try, sweetheart."

*He took a step closer, now standing right in front of her. The gap between them was small, and Johnny's eyes roamed over her features, appreciating her stubborn demeanor.*

Alex looked calmly into his eyes, almost without blinking, but with a cold expression on her face.

*Johnny tilted his head slightly, studying her expression. The way she remained composed and unbothered, even in this close proximity, intrigued him.*

"You're really not scared of me, are you?"

*He asked, his tone amused but also slightly impressed. He took another small step forward, his body now mere inches away from her, their bodies almost touching.*

Alex frowned slightly, but didn't pull away, instead she simply sighed, not taking her eyes off him.

"You better leave, Earthrealmer. This is a dangerous place."

*Johnny chuckled at her warning, clearly not taking her seriously. He remained just as close, his breath gently washing over her face.*

"Aw, you're worried about me? That's cute."

*He reached out, gently tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, his touch light.*

"I'm not afraid of danger. Or you, sweetheart."

Alex didn't answer, but looked at him as if trying to remember every detail, until they were distracted by Shang Tsung, who intervened to make Johnny leave.

*Shang Tsung had had enough of Johnny's stubbornness and lack of cooperation. He stepped forward, his expression stern, and his tone firm.*

"That's enough. It's time for you to leave."

*Johnny's gaze lingered on Alex for a moment longer, the smirk still on his face, before he reluctantly turned his attention to Shang Tsung. He held his hands up, feigning resignation.*

"Alright, alright. I get the message. I'm goin', I'm goin'."

Alex followed him with her eyes, her gaze still unreadable, but she herself was surprised that she heard Shang Tsung on the third try.

The sorceress looked at him, frowning slightly.

"Yes, Uncle?"

*Shang Tsung turned his attention to Alex, his expression softening slightly. He watched as Johnny and Raiden walked away before replying to her.*

"You did well, my dear."

*He said, his tone still firm but less stern compared to before.*

Alex frowned slightly in confusion.

"Me? Oh, okay, thank you."

The sorceress shook her head mentally, then slowly walked towards her chambers.

"I'm tired, don't disturb me."

As she walked away, Kenshi and Rain looked at each other in confusion, completely surprised by the change in her behavior.

*Rain leaned in and whispered quietly to Kenshi.*

"I've never seen her act like that."

*Kenshi simply nodded in agreement. They both seemed equally puzzled by her behavior. Their curiosity piqued, they couldn't help but wonder what had caused Alex to act so differently.*

*Shang Tsung watched Alex walk away, his gaze lingering on her for a moment before he turned to Rain and Kenshi. He noticed the confusion on their faces and the questions in their eyes.*

"She's just tired, that's all."

*He responded, his tone matter-of-fact, but his expression gave away a hint of concern.*

*Kenshi nodded, his expression contemplative. He could sense that there was more to it, but he didn't push the issue. Rain, however, seemed a bit more curious.*

"Right... Tired..."

*He replied slowly, his tone skeptical. He clearly didn't fully believe Shang Tsung's explanation, but he kept his thoughts to himself.*

After some time, Raiden and Johnny were walking back to Sindel's palace, but Raiden still found Johnny quite quiet, since he was chatting non-stop the whole way.

*Raiden glanced over at Johnny, furrowing his brow*

"You're unusually quiet."

*He remarked, his tone curious but also slightly amused.*

*Johnny gave a nonchalant shrug, a smirk playing on his lips.*

"Just got a lot on my mind, that's all."

*He replied casually, his gaze fixed ahead.*

*Raiden raised an eyebrow, clearly not entirely convinced by Johnny's response. He had noticed the way Johnny had interacted with Alex earlier, how he seemed strangely fascinated with her.*

"Is it about that girl?"

*He asked, a hint of amusement in his tone.*

*Johnny let out an involuntary chuckle, surprised that Raiden had noticed his interest. He ran a hand through his hair, still trying to play it off nonchalantly.*

"What? Why would I be thinking about her?"

*He replied, his tone almost defensive.*

*Raiden smirked, amused by Johnny's reaction. He knew that he had hit the nail on the head.*

"Come on, Johnny. I saw the way you were looking at her."

*He teased, his tone playful.*

*Johnny rolled his eyes, but couldn't deny the small smile that tugged at the corner of his mouth.*

"Alright, alright, you got me. She's attractive, okay? Is that a crime?"

*Raiden chuckled, his smirk growing wider.*

"Of course not. But you were borderline enamored, my friend."

*He teased, elbowing Johnny lightly in the side.*

*Johnny playfully swatted away Raiden's elbow, still trying to downplay his attraction.*

"That's a bit of an exaggeration. I just thought she was... interesting, that's all."

*He grumbled, a slight blush tinging his cheeks.*

*Raiden couldn't help but chuckle at Johnny's attempt to downplay his interest.*

"Interesting, huh? That's one word for it."

*He replied with a sly smile, clearly not letting up the teasing.*

*Johnny shot Raiden a glare, clearly exasperated by his relentless teasing.*

"Shut up, man. I can appreciate a pretty face without being completely smitten, you know."

Later in the evening, Alex was reading, but her thoughts kept returning to that meeting with the Earthrealmers.

She decided to read the lines again, but to no avail, so the sorceress groaned in irritation and leaned back on the chair. Alex tried to close her eyes and meditate, sighing deeply.

But only his gaze and smile crept into her thoughts, her hand involuntarily reached for the place where he tucked her hair behind her ear.

The sorceress opened her eyes and for some reason, for the first time, she felt her heart melted, her thoughts one after another returned to the meeting with Johnny, as if she involuntarily wanted to finish drawing the continuation, for example, how he kissed her.

Alex snorted, frowning, then Shang Tsung came into her chambers, and she cleared her throat, although her cheeks slightly blushed because of those thoughts.

"Ahem... Uncle? Are you awake? You need some rest."

*Shang Tsung silently stepped into the room, his gaze falling upon Alex. He noticed the slightly flustered expression on her face, which piqued his curiosity.*

"Ah, you're still awake, my dear?"

*He replied, his tone still firm, but his usual sternness had softened a bit.*

Alex cleared her throat, looking down at the book, but her tone was collected and serious.

"I was just reading. Plus I kept thinking about the talisman and why it suddenly showed red. And how could it lie if the talisman is filled with your power?"

*Shang Tsung's expression softened, his gaze thoughtful as he took a seat on a nearby chair.*

"Talismans are indeed powerful instruments. They are imbued with my power, which allows them to discern truth from falsehood. But even they can be deceived, my dear."

*He leaned back in the chair, his gaze fixated on her.*

Alex nodded thoughtfully, sighing.

"But it's still strange. Maybe there's something else in this talisman, I can feel it."

The sorceress twirled a lock of hair on her finger, thinking about this talisman, she was interested in learning more.

"I'd like to go to your lab tomorrow and find books about these family talismans there, if you allow me."

*Shang Tsung observed her, his expression pensive as he considered her request. He thought for a moment before nodding.*

"Very well. You may visit the lab tomorrow to research the family talismans. I can arrange access to the texts and scrolls you need."

*He responded, his tone somewhat softer than before.*

Alex nodded with a small, rare smile.

"Thank you, Uncle. I'm glad I can learn more."

*Shang Tsung nodded in acknowledgement, a slight smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He found her enthusiasm and eagerness to learn endearing.*

"Of course, my dear. Knowledge is power, after all."

*He replied, his tone a smidge gentler than usual.*

Alex smiled a little wider, then hugged him, pressing her chest against his.

She sighed, closing her eyes.

"Today was an awfully long day, but we managed to get through this mission and come out with the talisman."

Chapter Text

*Shang Tsung wrapped his arms around her, returning the hug with an air of protectiveness. He nodded, a trace of exhaustion in his expression.*

"Yes, it was a tiresome day. But you handled yourself well, my dear."

*He replied, his tone warm and affectionate, a contrast to his usual stern demeanor.*

Alex opened her eyes and frowned slightly.

"But... now that Kenshi has come all this way and gotten the talisman for you... do you want to let him go? Will he go back to Earthrealm?"

*Shang Tsung's expression sobered as he pondered her question, his arms still wrapped around her. He was silent for a moment, before he spoke, his voice quiet and tinged with a hint of reluctance.*

"I... am conflicted. Kenshi's loyalty and skill are valuable. I have come to respect him and his abilities. But..."

Alex sighed, her tone quieter.

"He was spying on us on Sindel's orders. But it seems he's more loyal to you than her. Kenshi could actually be useful to us in the battle against the kingdom of Edenia, and his intelligence knows no bounds. And..."

The sorceress cleared her throat, then smiled slightly.

"I want him to be my friend. He's very comfortable, just like Rain."

*Shang Tsung listened to her words, noting the sincerity in her voice. He had noticed the bond she had formed with Kenshi, and could sense the value she placed on his presence. His expression softened, a hint of affection in his eyes as he tightened his hold on her.*

"You've grown fond of him, haven't you, my dear?"

Alex chuckled slightly, her laughter rare but always infectious.

"Oh, it is. Both Rain and Kenshi, they're both like my older brothers. And it would be nice if Kenshi stayed."

*Shang Tsung couldn't help but chuckle at her words, his expression softening even more. He gently ran a hand through her hair, his touch tender and affectionate.*

"My dear, it sounds like you have quite a soft spot for them. I understand your feelings. If you wish for Kenshi to stay, I will consider keeping him here, for your sake."

Kenshi, who was passing by in the corridor, stopped and overheard their conversation about him and that Alex wanted him to stay.

*Kenshi's hearing was sharp, and the hallway was relatively quiet, so he effortlessly picked up on their conversation. As he heard Alex's words, a mixture of surprise and hope washed over him. He leaned against the wall, listening intently.*

Alex smiled slightly again.

"I... I really wish he could stay, Uncle. It's rare to find a warrior like Kenshi. He may not be from our world, but he's skilled and loyal, which are important qualities."

*Shang Tsung nodded, his gaze softening even more at the genuine earnestness in her tone. He found her plea endearing and couldn't deny the weight of her words.*

"You make a valid point, my dear. Kenshi does possess admirable qualities and a strong sense of loyalty. Very well, I shall allow him to stay here."

*Kenshi, who was listening intently, couldn't help but feel a wave of gratitude and relief wash over him at Shang Tsung's words. He had grown fond of Alex and found himself deeply touched by her plea for him to stay. A rare smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he silently stood in the hallway, still hidden from view.*

After Shang Tsung left, Alex wanted to close the door, but saw Kenshi and smiled slightly, her stoic expression softening, which was very rare.

"Kenshi. You can't sleep either? Come in."

*Kenshi's heart skipped a beat as Alex caught sight of him, her rare smile catching him off guard. He took a moment to compose himself before speaking.*

"No, I... couldn't sleep."

*He said, his voice betraying a hint of surprise at being seen. He stood there, trying to appear casual and not like he had just overheard their conversation.*

Alex nodded, then took his arm and led him into her chambers, closing the door behind her.

"Come in then, sit down. Can we talk about something?"

*Kenshi's heart raced as he followed her into her chambers and took a seat, not quite sure why she had invited him in. His senses were on high alert, but he tried to act nonchalant, hiding his curiosity.*

"Sure. What did you want to talk about?"

Alex sat down on the chair across from him, leaning forward.

"Let's talk about that talisman. Remember how it lit up red today, but my uncle was okay?"

*Kenshi nodded, his expression growing serious. He remembered that moment vividly, the unexpected red glow of the talisman and the confusion it had caused.*

"Yes, I remember. We were all taken aback by that."

Alex, her tone was thoughtful and full of curiosity that she rarely showed.

"Tomorrow I'm going to my uncle's lab, he gave me permission to look into these talismans. I feel like there's more to this than we know. Do you want to come with me?"

*Kenshi's eyes lit up at the mention of the lab and the possibility of finding more information about the talismans. His curiosity piqued, he nodded, without hesitation.*

"Yes, I'd like to come with you. The more we can learn about these talismans, the better."

Alex smiled slightly, placing her hand on his shoulder, then didn't realize that she had opened up to him too quickly and wanted to remove her hand, but Kenshi left it on his shoulder.

The sorceress frowned slightly, her detachment wanted to come out again, but with Kenshi it was becoming more and more difficult.

*Kenshi could sense her internal struggle as she tried to maintain her usual detached demeanor, but he noticed that her guard seemed to falter a bit when she was around him. As her hand rested on his shoulder, he could feel her slight hesitation to remove it, and instinctively, his hand gently covered hers, his touch warm and reassuring.*

"You don't have to retract it," *He whispered softly.* "I don't mind."

Alex smiled for the first time, then even wider and lowered her head, finally showing her true side.

"Kenshi... with you, my usual snow melts."

*Kenshi's heart skipped a beat as he caught sight of her genuine smile, a rare sight that seemed to melt away her usual reserved demeanor. The sight of her opening up touched him, and he gently squeezed her hand in response.*

"I'm flattered to hear that. It seems like I can bring out a side of you that not many get to see."

Alex looked at Kenshi and raised her eyebrows with a smirk.

"Consider yourself lucky, Earthrealmer."

*Kenshi chuckled softly, a hint of amusement in his eyes at her comment.*

"Oh, I do consider myself lucky. Not everyone gets the privilege of seeing the real you, after all."

*He replied, his tone teasing yet affectionate.*

The next morning, Raiden and Johnny have just arrived at Sindel's palace, both tired from the long journey, but also because they did not complete the mission, as Kenshi decided to stay with Shang Tsung.

*Sindel watched as Raiden and Johnny arrived at the palace, her expression a mix of disappointment and surprise. She quickly composed herself and approached them.*

"I see that you have returned... but I don't see Kenshi anywhere."

*Raiden's gaze met Sindel's, his expression firm.*

"He's not with us."

*He replied simply, a hint of finality in his tone, not intending to provide further details.*

*Sindel's expression hardened at Raiden's response. She crossed her arms and eyed him closely, a mix of annoyance and suspicion in her gaze.*

"And why exactly is he not here? Where did he go?"

*Johnny decided to chime in, his tone casual yet slightly mocking.*

"Oh, he decided to stick around with Shang Tsung instead."

*He added, a slight smirk playing at the corners of his lips.*

*Raiden shot Johnny a warning look, as if telling him to pipe down, but Johnny ignored it and continued with his playful demeanor. Sindel's irritation spiked at the news, and she clenched her fists.*

"He what?"

*She asked, her voice low and dangerous.*

*Johnny's smirk widened, enjoying the effect his words had on her. He couldn't resist adding more fuel to the fire.*

"Yeah, he basically ditched us and decided to cozy up with Shang Tsung instead."

*Sindel's eyes narrowed as she listened to Johnny's words, her anger gradually rising. She clenched her hands into fists, trying to keep her temper in check.*

"He... he chose Shang Tsung over us? Over *me?*"

*Her tone was a mix of surprise and disbelief, her ego clearly wounded by Kenshi's choice.*

*Raiden, noticing Sindel's growing irritation, tried to intervene, his voice calm, yet firm.*

"Sindel, listen–"

*Before he could finish, Johnny interrupted once again, clearly enjoying the situation.*

"Yep. Shocking, isn't it? He picked Shang Tsung over you, no hesitation."

*Sindel's anger reached its boiling point at Johnny's words, her patience finally snapping. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white.*

"That... that *bastard*!"

*She hissed through clenched teeth, her eyes filled with a mix of anger and wounded pride.*

*Johnny chuckled, thoroughly amused by her reaction, enjoying the opportunity to rile her up even more.*

"Oh, don't take it personally, Sindel. Maybe he just prefers Shang Tsung's company over yours."

*He taunted, adding fuel to the fire.*

*Sindel's anger continued to rise as Johnny's words stung like a slap in the face. The notion that Kenshi would willingly choose Shang Tsung over her was beyond infuriating and wounded her ego to the core.*

"Shut up! You've said enough!"

*She snapped, her voice filled with frustration and humiliation.*

After which Johnny and Raiden went to their quarters while Sindel called Kitana and Mileena, as they now had to do something.

*Mileena and Kitana followed Sindel into the office, both of them looking confused. Mileena was the first to speak up, her tone uncertain.*

"Mother, you summoned us?"

*Sindel nodded, her expression still showing a mixture of irritation and anger.*

"Yes, I did. We have a situation."

*She said firmly, her tone serious, indicating the urgency of the matter.*

*Kitana's expression shifted to one of concern, sensing the gravity of the situation.*

"What kind of situation?"

*She asked, her voice steady but betraying a hint of worry.*

*Sindel took a deep breath, her expression hardening as she looked at her daughters.*

"It's about Kenshi..."

*She began, her voice cold and stern.*

*Mileena's eyes widened at the mention of Kenshi's name, a mix of surprise and curiosity crossing her face.*

"Kenshi? What about him?"

*She asked, her curiosity piqued.*

*Sindel's expression hardened further, her irritation returning.*

"It seems he's decided to remain in Shang Tsung's realm instead of returning here. And what's more..."

*She paused, her tone filled with contempt and anger.*

"He's doing it *willingly.*"

*Kitana's expression darkened, her eyes narrowing at the revelation.*

"He's... chosen to stay with Shang Tsung willingly?"

*She echoed, her voice tinged with a mix of disbelief and disappointment.*

*Sindel nodded, her expression filled with bitter disappointment.*

"Yes. According to Raiden, he made the choice quite willingly. It seems he's decided that Shang Tsung is worth more than us."

*She said in a tight, strained voice, struggling to keep her emotions in check.*

*Mileena's expression turned into one of disbelief mixed with hurt.*

"He... he abandoned us? For Shang Tsung? Just like that?"

*Her voice wavered slightly, a hint of disappointment and betrayal lacing her words.*

*Sindel's anger flared once again, her voice cold and sharp as she responded.*

"It appears so. He chose to desert us and side with Shang Tsung. It's clear where his affiliations lie now."

*She said, her gaze hardening with displeasure and bitterness.*

*Kitana's expression mirrored her mother's anger and disappointment.*

"That... traitorous bastard! After everything we've done for him, he chooses to side with the enemy?"

*She said through clenched teeth, her fists clenching tightly at her sides.*

*Mileena bared her teeth, her eyes narrowing with anger.*

"And after we opened up to him, trusted him... How could he stab us in the back like this?"

*She seethed, her voice dripping with venom and bitterness.*

*Sindel nodded, the anger and hurt clear in her eyes.*

"Precisely. After everything we've done for him, the trust we placed in him, he turned his back and chose Shang Tsung over us. It's a betrayal of the highest order."

*She clenched her fists, her voice tinged with a mix of fury and pain.*

Meanwhile, Raiden entered the chambers and stood at the table, while Johnny sat on the bed, the whole situation still amused him.

*Johnny sat on the edge of the bed, his expression still filled with amusement as he watched the exchange between Sindel and her daughters.*

"Looks like Kenshi's decision really ruffled some feathers."

*He remarked, a hint of a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth.*

*Raiden shot him a stern glare, his tone firm.*

"This is not a matter for you to joke about, Johnny. Kenshi's actions have caused a serious issue."

*Johnny shrugged nonchalantly, his playful demeanor unyielding.*

"Hey, I'm just saying what everyone's thinking. Kenshi ditching us for Shang Tsung? It's pretty ironic, you gotta admit."

*He said, a smirk playing on his lips as he looked up at Raiden.*

*Raiden sighed, exasperated by Johnny's lack of seriousness.*

"Johnny, this is not the time for your sarcasm. Kenshi's actions have real consequences, and we need to take this matter seriously."

*Johnny rolled his eyes, still not taking the situation seriously.*

"Yeah, yeah, I get it. Serious business, real consequences. But come on, Raiden, you can't deny that there's a bit of irony here."

*He persisted, leaning back on the bed with a hint of nonchalant casualness.*

*Raiden's patience was wearing thin, his tone growing more stern.*

"Johnny, enough. There's a time and place for everything, and this is neither the time nor the place for your carefree attitude. Kenshi's decision has serious implications, and we need to focus on addressing it instead of making jokes."

*He said firmly, fixing Johnny with a sharp gaze.*

*Johnny finally sighed, realizing that Raiden was not in the mood to entertain his jokes.*

"Fine, fine. I get it. Serious mode engaged. Just thought a little lightheartedness could lighten the mood. My bad."

*He said sarcastically, leaning back against the wall.*

Meanwhile, Alex entered Shang Tsung's lab with Kenshi to find more information about these talismans.

The sorceress approached the shelves and ran her finger across them, searching for what she needed.

"Uncle said the information should be on this shelf. There should also be scrolls under his desk; you can look for them."

*Kenshi nodded, following Alex's instructions and approaching the desk, searching for the scrolls under it.*

"Alright, I'll see what I can find."

*He said, his tone quiet and focused as he searched through the scrolls, carefully examining them.*

Alex looked at one of the books and closed her eyes to feel the energy, then opened them and took a book from the shelf.

"I found something. Perhaps this is just part of what we're looking for."

The sorceress approached Kenshi and placed the book on the table where the scrolls lay.

*Kenshi looked up from the scrolls as Alex placed the book on the table, his curiosity piqued.*

"Let me see."

*He said, turning his attention to the book, his gaze scanning the pages.*

Alex leaned her palms on the table, frowning slightly as they both studied the book. The sorceress paused, pointing her finger at certain lines.

"Here, look. It does say that not all talismans can last long and show the truth. But I'm concerned about why this can work on both my uncle and me."

*Kenshi nodded, studying the lines closely, his expression turning serious as he considered the information.*

"It's unusual. Perhaps it has to do with the unique energy you both possess. Have you noticed any other discrepancies?"

*He asked, his tone cautious as he looked up at her with a thoughtful look in his eyes.*

Alex frowned slightly, shaking her head.

"I... I thought about this a lot last night."

The sorceress slapped the table lightly and looked at Kenshi with a slight smile.

"Damn it. I think I figured it out."

*Kenshi noticed the spark of realization in Alex's expression and his curiosity piqued further.*

"You did? What did you figure out?"

*He asked, leaning forward in his seat, his attention fully focused on her.*

Alex nodded, then straightened her back and slowly began pacing the lab.

"This talisman displays the power of whoever finds it first. This means that this talisman, although it has my uncle's power, but... it belongs to me. And when the talisman glowed red, Sindel grabbed me and slightly grazed me with a dagger, although we thought it had something to do with Shang Tsung. Damn, how confusing it all is, but interesting."

*Kenshi listened intently, his thoughtful expression indicating that he was following her explanation closely. As Alex shared her theory, a hint of intrigue flickered in his eyes. He leaned back in his chair, contemplating the implications of her words.*

"So, the talisman's power responds to the first person who touches it, and it is essentially yours to control. But when Sindel grazed you, it somehow showed a red glow instead?"

Alex approached Kenshi and nodded, thoughtfully fiddling with the gold fur of her robe.

"Red is danger, green is all good, and yellow is for traveling through worlds, wandering."

*Kenshi observed Alex's thoughtful demeanor, understanding the significance of her words. He listened intently as she explained the meanings of the colors.*

"I see. Red indicates danger, green is for safety, and yellow relates to traveling through worlds or realms."

*He repeated, trying to make sure he understood the symbolism correctly.*

Alex nodded slowly, then picked up her book and waved her hand.

"Come on, we have something to check."

*Kenshi nodded, his curiosity piqued by Alex's words. He stood up, leaving the remaining scrolls on the table.*

"Alright, lead the way."

*He said, gesturing for her to lead.*

Chapter Text

Alex entered Shang Tsung's office and placed the book on the table.

Then, from a blue chest, she pulled out a golden talisman that glowed green. The sorceress narrowed her eyes slightly, her tone thoughtful.

"Green... that means it would be yellow, since Uncle isn't here right now, but wandering. That might explain everything."

She looked at Kenshi and frowned slightly.

"Hit me. Any way you want, with all your strength."

*Kenshi's eyes widened in surprise at Alex's request, caught off guard by her unexpected command.*

"Wait... you want me to hit you? Are you sure about this?"

*He asked, concern and hesitation evident in his tone. He knew that Alex was strong and could handle pain, but he was still reluctant to physically harm her.*

Alex looked at the talisman, then at Kenshi, her tone firm.

"I don't care, I want to see if the talisman works. Besides, I beat you up harder once, so go ahead and hit me."

*Kenshi's concern remained, but Alex's insistence was clear. He took a deep breath, then reluctantly nodded in agreement.*

"Alright, if you insist."

*He said, his tone resigned. Kenshi raised his arm, aiming a powerful punch at her torso.*

Alex groaned in pain, then slowly straightened her back and sighed, looking at the talisman.

"Excellent. It's glowing red now. Okay, it actually works."

The sorceress smirked slightly, pointing to her torso.

"Nice hit, Earthrealmer."

*Kenshi's eyes widened in surprise and concern at seeing the talisman glow red. He reached out to place a hand on Alex's shoulders, looking at the area where he hit her, inspecting the slight mark on her skin.*

"Are you okay? I didn't mean to hit you that hard."

*He said, his tone one of both worry and slight guilt. Despite her resilience, Kenshi couldn't shake the feeling of unease from hitting her.*

Alex smiled broadly, shaking her head.

"I've been hit worse, Kenshi. It will pass, the main thing is our theory is true."

*Kenshi sighed, his concern still present, but he knew that Alex was resilient enough to withstand the hit. Despite his worry, he couldn't deny the significance of their theory being confirmed.*

"I suppose you're right. The talisman reacted as expected. Your theory was correct."

*He said, his tone a mix of relief and a touch of lingering unease.*

Alex frowned again, scratching her chin thoughtfully.

"I think we should check out yellow: travel. We'll take a little walk... to Sindel's palace, for example."

*Kenshi nodded, understanding the next logical step in their investigation.*

"You're right. Traveling to Sindel's palace is a logical next step. It'll help us continue our exploration of the talisman's abilities and test the yellow glow."

*He said, his tone determined and focused, ready for their next move.*

Alex nodded firmly, then took Kenshi's hand and carried them both into the Garden of Edenia.

The sorceress looked back at the talisman, which had turned yellow. She looked at Kenshi and smirked.

"It's working. Are you okay?"

*Kenshi blinked in surprise as they suddenly teleported to the Garden of Edenia, his hand still in her grasp. As he regained his composure, he followed her gaze to the talisman, noticing the change to yellow.*

"I'm... fine. Just a bit dizzy from teleportation."

*He said, shaking his head slightly to clear his vision. Despite the slight disorientation, he couldn't help but note the smirk on her face.*

Alex chuckled, shaking her head.

"You'll get used to it, Earthrealmer, I'm sure of it. Now we need to..."

The sorceress stopped and hid behind a tree when she heard Johnny and Kitana walking and chatting.

Apparently, Johnny had really gotten on her nerves with his flirting, so Kitana finally stopped to confront him.

*Kitana stopped walking, her expression serious and irritated.*

"Johnny, I've had enough of your relentless advances. Can't you take a hint? I'm not interested."

*She said, her tone sharp and firm.*

*Johnny, undeterred by her irritation, smirked nonchalantly.*

"Oh come on, Kitana. You know you like the attention."

*He teased, taking a step closer to her.*

*Kitana rolled her eyes and crossed her arms, her annoyance with him growing.*

"No, I don't. I find your constant flirting distasteful and disrespectful."

*She retorted, taking a step back as he stepped closer. She was clearly not in the mood for his games.*

*Johnny chuckled, still undeterred by her protests.*

"Oh, lighten up, princess. I'm just trying to have a little fun with you."

*He continued to move closer to her, now standing mere inches away from her.*

Alex narrowed her eyes slightly, clenched her jaw, then decided to help the princess, as she saw he was violating her personal boundaries.

The sorceress waved her hand so that Johnny would be hit in the nose, then waved her hand again so that he would fall to the ground.

*Before Johnny could respond, he felt a sudden blow to his nose, causing him to stagger backward with a pained cry.*

"What the hell?!"

*He exclaimed, placing a hand on his nose, feeling the soreness from the unexpected attack. Before he could fully understand what was happening, he suddenly found himself lying on the ground.*

"Damn it..."

*Kitana's eyes widened slightly in surprise, then a small smirk curled her lips as she looked down at Johnny on the ground.*

"Serves you right."

*She said with a hint of satisfaction.*

Alex glanced at Kenshi, who had been standing next to her behind the wall this whole time.

"Let's play a little, Kenshi? I really want to humiliate him in front of the princess."

*Kenshi couldn't help but smirk at the idea, his competitive nature piqued.*

"I like the sound of that. Count me in."

*He whispered, a spark of excitement in his eyes as they watched Kitana standing over the downed Johnny.*

Alex looked at both of them again and waved her hand to pull Johnny's pants down and have him flop down on his ass again.

*Johnny groaned in frustration and embarrassment as he felt his pants suddenly get pulled down, causing him to fall down on his ass once more.*

"Hey! What the hell, you two?!"

*He exclaimed, hastily trying to pull his pants back up.*

*Kitana couldn't help but burst into laughter, enjoying the sight of Johnny's embarrassment.*

"Oh, this is priceless."

*She said between laughs, clearly amused by the situation.*

Alex chuckled, looking at Kitana, who was laughing. The sorceress leaned her palm against the wall again and smiled slightly at the sight.

Even though the princess was Sindel's daughter, there was still something about her that intrigued Alex.

Her eyes widened slightly when she saw Johnny walking toward them, and the sorceress chuckled softly, waving her hand for Kenshi to follow her.

"Oh, damn, he's coming this way, Kenshi. Come on, hurry."

*Kenshi followed Alex as they darted away, trying to suppress a smirk as they avoided Johnny's approach.*

"This is quite fun."

*He whispered, a hint of amusement in his voice as they ducked around some bushes to avoid being spotted by a frustrated Johnny.*

*Johnny had quickly re-adjusted his pants, his annoyance rising as he tried to figure out where Alex and Kenshi had gone.*

"Damn it! Where the hell did they go?"

*He muttered, looking around the garden in frustration, his face red with embarrassment.*

Alex then ran behind one of the trees while Kenshi hid behind the arch. The sorceress counted to three in her head and came out to Johnny with her stoic expression, the same cold mask on.

"Why are you so blushing? Did your flirting with me then, and then with the princess, really go wrong?"

*Johnny's expression turned from annoyance to surprise as Alex stepped out from behind the tree. He blushed slightly at the mention of his failed flirting attempts, rubbing the back of his head awkwardly.*

"Uh... yeah, I guess you can say that. Kitana wasn't exactly receptive to my charm."

*He admitted, his embarrassment clear in his tone.*

Alex clenched her jaw, frowning.

"Then why did you flirt with me and then with her? That was... stupid."

She also felt something different when she saw Johnny with Kitana... it wasn't the princess's fault, but Alex still felt... jealousy?! Oh, damn. Was the sorceress really jealous of this idiot who clearly didn't care about feelings, but she felt strangely drawn to Earthrealmer.

Alex sighed, her tone and gaze still cold.

"Next time I'll just kill you, idiot."

*Johnny chuckled nervously, sensing Alex's irritation and trying to lighten the mood with his usual wit.*

"Whoa, easy now, Frosty. No need to freeze my heart with those ice-cold words."

*He joked, raising his hands defensively. His casual attitude and charming smile were still present, despite her threat. He seemed to be completely oblivious to the fact that she was secretly jealous.*

Alex frowned slightly, then crossed her arms over her chest.

"Don't... don't even dare mention me, idiot. Go to your women."

The sorceress looked at him a little longer than usual, then turned and was about to leave.

*Johnny could sense that Alex was being serious this time, her cold tone cutting through his usual lightheartedness. As she turned to leave, he called out to her.*

"Hey, wait a minute!"

*He said, a hint of concern in his voice. He didn't know why, but he didn't want her to leave like that.*

Alex frowned, then turned and looked at Johnny with the same cold expression.

"What?"

*Johnny paused for a moment, his usually confident demeanor wavering for a split second as he looked at her cold expression. He ran a hand through his hair, trying to think of something to say.*

"Look, I... I didn't mean to make you angry. I know I can be a bit obnoxious at times, and I may have overdone it with the flirting, but... I don't know, I just..."

*He trailed off, his usual words failing him.*

Alex frowned, her tone still firm.

"Do you want attention? Do you want to be seen as the sun and always flirt with everyone because you're afraid of being alone?"

*Johnny was taken aback by Alex's directness and her accurate assessment of his behavior. Her words hit him like a ton of bricks, and he felt a pang of vulnerability.*

"I... I don't... damn it, I don't know. Maybe I do just want attention. Maybe I flirt to mask my own insecurities. But... but..."

*He stumbled over his words, uncharacteristically lost for a witty retort.*

Alex sighed, her frown softening slightly but not completely, then she cleared her throat.

"What... is your name, anyway? I don't know your name."

*Johnny was caught off-guard by the question. He chuckled softly, his usual arrogance returning a bit.*

"You've been calling me 'idiot' and 'Earthrealmer' this whole time and you're just now asking for my name?"

*He teased, his smirk returning.*

Alex merely narrowed her eyes, not reacting to his jokes.

"Answer my question."

*Johnny's smile faded and he cleared his throat, realizing that Alex wasn't playing along this time.*

"Johnny Cage. That's my name."

*He said, his tone more serious, no longer trying to deflect with his usual humor.*

Alex nodded, still standing with an unreadable expression on her face.

"I'm Alex, just Alex."

"Alex..."

*Johnny repeated her name, the way it rolled off his tongue feeling oddly right. He studied her face, still trying to read her expression. Her stoic demeanor was both intriguing and frustrating. He wanted her to show some emotion, some hint of vulnerability, but she remained as unreadable as ever.*

"So, just Alex, huh? No last name?"

Alex shrugged, looking away.

"I don't remember my last name. I only have Shang Tsung, he's my only family, and my parents..."

She couldn't continue without showing her true emotions, but instead clenched her jaw, looking at Johnny again with growing interest.

*Johnny noticed a hint of vulnerability in her eyes as she mentioned her family, but just as quickly, she shut down again, hiding behind her usual cool facade. It intrigued him, her brief moment of weakness and then her quick return to composure. He took a step closer to her, his eyes studying her closely.*

"What happened to your parents?"

*He asked, his tone gentler than before, his usual teasing gone. He genuinely wanted to know more about her.*

Alex cleared her throat, shaking her head.

"They were gone when I was little. Sindel ordered them killed in public because my mother was a powerful sorceress. My uncle was the only one who fought for their lives, but he was banished to the Netherrealm, so... Shang Tsung raised me himself."

She said this a little quieter, still frowning, but not showing any emotion.

*Johnny listened intently as she spoke, his expression serious for once. He could sense the pain and loss behind her words, and it struck a chord within him. He hadn't expected her to have such a difficult past, hidden behind her cold exterior.*

"Damn... I'm sorry, Alex."

*He said, his usual sarcastic tone nowhere to be found. He took another step closer to her, the gap between them smaller now.*

Alex looked up at Johnny, then reluctantly stepped back and approached Kenshi.

"We should get back to the palace, Kenshi. My uncle will be worried, especially since you can't be seen."

*Kenshi had overheard their entire conversation, standing quietly while they talked. He nodded in agreement with Alex's suggestion, realizing that they had been out in the open for too long.*

"That's probably a smart idea. We don't want to risk drawing more unintended attention."

*He said calmly, his expression neutral as he approached them.*

*Johnny, still a bit taken aback by the conversation, just nodded in agreement. He wasn't used to seeing this side of Alex. Usually, she was cold and sarcastic, not this... vulnerable.*

"Yeah, gotta agree with Frosty on that one."

*He commented, trying to inject a bit of his usual humor into the situation, but it fell flat somehow.*

Alex glanced at Johnny, frowning slightly, as if trying to memorize his features all over again.

The sorceress wanted to say something, but simply teleported away with Kenshi.

*Johnny watched them teleporting away, his gaze lingering on the spot where she had just been standing. He stood there for a few moments, his mind replaying their conversation, his thoughts conflicted. There was something about Alex that fascinated him.*

*He shook his head and ran a hand through his hair, trying to brush off her impact on him. He sighed and muttered under his breath.*

"Damn it."

Alex and Kenshi found themselves in Shang Tsung's office again, and the sorceress slightly loosened her grip on the talisman, as she was more concerned about the meeting with Johnny... which she did not want to end.

*Kenshi noticed a change in Alex's demeanor as they materialized in Shang Tsung's office. He could sense that she was preoccupied with thoughts about Johnny, which wasn't like her at all.*

"Alex... are you feeling alright? You seem... distracted."

*He asked, his tone gentle but firm, trying to bring her back to the present.*

After a moment, Alex looked at Kenshi, her gaze softening slightly, and she shook her head.

"No, I... I'm just feeling a bit under the weather because I'm tired. I... you need to rest too; teleporting takes a lot of energy."

*Kenshi didn't entirely buy her explanation, suspecting that there was more on her mind than simple exhaustion, but he didn't press her further. He knew Alex was a private person and wouldn't disclose her feelings easily. He gave her a nod, agreeing with her suggestion.*

"You're right. I could use some rest."

*He paused for a moment, his gaze searching her face subtly.*

"Are you sure you're alright?"

Alex leaned her back against the table and slowly shook her head.

"I... I don't know how to explain it, Kenshi. It's..."

She frowned slightly, knowing she was beginning to feel love for the first time.

*Kenshi noticed the struggle in her expression and the conflict raging in her eyes. He knew her well enough to understand that she was grappling with unfamiliar emotions.*

"Take your time. It's okay to not have the right words yet."

*He said, his tone patient and understanding, his expression sympathetic. He could sense the turmoil within her, and he wanted her to know he was there to listen without judgment.*

Alex frowned slightly, lowering her head, her voice a whisper that Kenshi barely heard.

"Kenshi... I... I'm in love."

*Kenshi barely caught her whispered confession, almost convinced he had misheard her. His eyes widened slightly, surprise briefly flickered across his face at her words. He never expected to hear this admission from her, especially not now.*

"Alex... you're... in love?"

*He repeated, his tone a mix of confusion and shock. He took a step closer to her, as if trying to make sure he had heard her correctly.*

Alex looked away, fiddling with her hands and trying to hide her despair.

"I can't fall in love, especially with someone like... that Earthrealmer. I... I'm scared, but I can't stop thinking about him."

*Kenshi paused for a moment, processing her words. He understood her inner turmoil, the struggle between wanting to embrace her emotions and the fear of vulnerability. He took a step closer to her, his tone gentle yet firm.*

"Alex, sometimes the heart doesn't listen to reason or logic. Emotions... they can be messy. But denying them doesn't make them go away."

*He said, his gaze softening as he looked at her.*

Alex looked at Kenshi, and her gaze softened.

"What... what should I do? I don't know how to love, I don't... I don't know how to do this with him..."

*Kenshi stepped a bit closer, his expression serious but understanding. He placed a hand gently on her shoulder, his touch firm but comforting.*

"You don't need to have all the answers right now, Alex. Love isn't something you can control or strategize. It's messy, it's unexpected, and it's often hard to understand."

*He said, his tone softer yet filled with a sense of certainty.*

"But... sometimes, the best thing you can do is take a chance."

Alex sighed, then slowly and gently wrapped her arms around his back, pressing herself against Kenshi's chest.

"Thank you...."

*Kenshi was surprised by her sudden embrace but didn't resist. His arms instinctively wrapped around her in a protective and gentle manner. He could feel her vulnerability, her need for comfort and guidance. He took a deep breath and rested his chin lightly against the top of her head, his tone soft and soothing.*

"You're welcome... It's okay."

*He whispered, holding her close for a few moments, offering her a safe space to just... be.*

Meanwhile, Johnny was sitting in his room, and Raiden came in. Oddly enough, Johnny was even quieter than before. More vulnerable and melancholy.

*Raiden quietly entered the room, immediately noticing the change in Johnny's demeanor. His usual boisterousness was absent, replaced by a sense of melancholy. With a mixture of curiosity and concern, Raiden approached him, his eyes studying the actor's expression closely.*

"You're unusually quiet."

*He commented, taking a seat near him.*

*Johnny looked up at Raiden, his usual charismatic facade nowhere to be seen. He forced a small smile, but it didn't quite reach his eyes.*

"Just... thinking."

*He said quietly, his voice lacking his usual cocky tone. The silence was uncharacteristic of Johnny, a stark contrast to his usual vibrant demeanor.*

*Raiden tilted his head slightly, noticing the discrepancy in Johnny's tone. He knew him well enough to sense the underlying turmoil beneath the attempt at nonchalance.*

"Thinking about what, exactly?"

*He asked, his gaze not leaving Johnny's face, concern evident in his eyes.*

*Johnny looked away, avoiding Raiden's gaze, trying to maintain his composure. He ran a hand through his hair, frustration visible in his expression.*

"It's... nothing, really. Just some stuff on my mind, that's all."

*He answered, evasiveness clear in his tone.*

*Raiden didn't buy the easy excuse. He could see that there was something troubling Johnny, something that went beyond mere "stuff on his mind".*

"Johnny, I know you well enough to know when you're not being honest."

*He said, his voice firm but not harsh, a hint of concern in his tone. He leaned forward, his gaze unwavering.*

"What's really going on? You can tell me."

Chapter Text

*Johnny sighed, his facade crumbling slightly under Raiden's intense gaze. He knew he couldn't keep up the act forever, especially not in front of someone who knew him so well. He clenched his fists, frustration and vulnerability warring within him.*

"It's... complicated."

*He said quietly, his tone more defeated than he cared to admit*

*Raiden leaned closer, his expression softening with understanding. He knew that whatever Johnny was dealing with, it was clearly bothering him deeply.*

"Try me."

*He replied, his tone gentle but firm, wanting Johnny to open up and trust him. He reached out, placing a comforting hand on Johnny's shoulder, a silent gesture of support.*

"Whatever it is, I promise I'll listen without judgment."

*Johnny closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. The touch of Raiden's hand on his shoulder seemed to both soothe and unsettle him. He knew he couldn't keep bottling up his feelings forever.*

"It's... it's about a woman."

*He admitted, his tone quiet, almost a whisper, his gaze fixed on the floor, unable to meet Raiden's eyes. The confession was more vulnerable than he wanted to sound.*

*Raiden's expression softened further as he connected the dots. It all made sense now - Johnny's unusually quiet demeanor, his troubled expression, his distant gaze. It all pointed to something, or rather someone, that was bothering him. He gave Johnny's shoulder a reassuring squeeze.*

"Alex, I presume."

*He said it as a statement, not a question, his tone understanding and devoid of judgment.*

*Johnny's eyes widened for a moment, clearly caught off guard by Raiden's perceptiveness. He hadn't expected him to make the connection so quickly. He let out a humorless chuckle and nodded, his shoulders slumped.*

"Yeah... Alex."

*He confirmed, his voice almost a whisper, his gaze still fixed on the floor, unwilling to meet Raiden's eyes.*

*Raiden nodded, his expression remaining empathetic and patient. He could see the turmoil and inner conflict Johnny was grappling with, and he understood the complexity of emotions surrounding his feelings for Alex.*

"You're... attracted to her, aren't you?"

*He asked, again, more of a statement than a question. He knew Johnny well enough to decipher his silence, his body language, and his uncharacteristic behavior.*

*Johnny let out a heavy sigh, realizing that Raiden had seen through him completely. He couldn't deny it any longer, he couldn't pretend anymore.*

"Yeah... yeah, I am."

*He admitted, his tone defeated, his fingers fidgeting nervously as he finally met Raiden's gaze, his expression filled with both confusion and vulnerability.*

*Raiden nodded, accepting Johnny's confession without any judgment. He could see the inner struggle Johnny was going through, the conflict between his feelings and the practicalities of the situation.*

"And... it's complicated, isn't it?"

*He prompted gently, encouraging Johnny to continue and elaborate on the complexities that were bothering him.*

*Johnny's shoulders slumped further, and he nodded grimly, realizing that Raiden had hit the nail on the head. He ran a hand through his hair, frustration plain on his face.*

"Yeah, you have no idea. It's a damn mess. She... she's just... different, you know? She's nothing like the other girls I've been with. She's... strong, independent, and she doesn't fall for my usual charm."

*He paused, rubbing his temples, the turmoil evident in his expression.*

*Raiden watched attentively, his expression sympathetic as Johnny described Alex.*

"It sounds like she's got you off balance."

*He noted, a hint of amusement flickering across his features at Johnny's realization that his usual charm wasn't working on her.*

"That doesn't happen often."

*He added, a small teasing note in his voice.*

*Johnny shot him a glare, recognizing the teasing note in Raiden's voice. He knew he was right; Alex had thrown him off balance completely. He huffed, a mixture of frustration and embarrassment on his face.*

"Ha ha, very funny. Yes, she has me twisted like a damn pretzel."

*He grumbled, his arms crossed defensively across his chest.*

*Raiden chuckled lightly, clearly amused by Johnny's admission. He noticed the defensive gesture and understood the underlying vulnerability of Johnny's demeanor.*

"You're not used to not having the upper hand, are you?"

*He teased, raising an eyebrow at him. It was rare to see Johnny so affected by someone, and Raiden couldn't help but tease him a little.*

*Johnny huffed, his irritation growing, but he knew deep down that Raiden had a point. He wasn't used to not having the upper hand, especially when it came to women.*

"Shut up," he muttered, still keeping his arms crossed defensively. "I'm just not used to someone not falling head over heels for me."

*Raiden leaned back, his smirk growing wider at Johnny's defiant comment. He knew he'd struck a nerve, and he couldn't help but relish in it a bit.*

"Right... Because every girl falls at your feet, right?"

*He teased further, his tone both sarcastic and taunting. He couldn't help but enjoy riling up Johnny a little.*

*Johnny rolled his eyes, his irritation turning into full-blown annoyance at Raiden's incessant teasing.*

"Oh, shut up, will you?"

*He snapped, his patience wearing thin. He knew that Raiden was enjoying this a little too much.*

"And yeah, they do. Usually. But not her. No... she's different. And it's driving me insane."

*Raiden chuckled at Johnny's indignant response. He could tell that he was getting under his skin, which only served to make Raiden even more entertained. He leaned forward, his eyes glinting with mischief.*

"Oh, I can tell. You're practically seething at the thought of not being able to woo her with your usual charm."

*He teased once more, unable to resist pushing his buttons even further.*

Late in the evening, Alex waited until everyone was asleep to travel to Edenia again, but not before entering Shang Tsung's office, where he had fallen asleep at his desk.

The sorceress gently woke him, her tone quiet.

"Uncle. Uncle, you can't stay here to sleep. I'll take you to your quarters."

*Shang Tsung stirred, groaning as he slowly woke up. He rubbed his eyes and looked up at Alex blearily, still half-asleep.*

"Hm... what...? What is it...?"

*He yawned, his voice groggy and disoriented. He blinked a few times, trying to clear his mind and focus on Alex's face.*

Alex placed her hand on his shoulder and smiled softly.

"Uncle, you fell asleep in your office. You shouldn't overwork yourself like that; let's go to your chambers."

*Shang Tsung sighed, recognizing the concern in Alex's voice. He rubbed his forehead tiredly and nodded in agreement, unable to deny that he was exhausted.*

"You're right... I suppose I did overdo it. Lead the way, dear niece."

*He stood up slowly, still feeling a bit groggy and disoriented from sleep deprivation. He leaned on Alex for support as she guided him towards his chambers.*

Alex then opened the bedroom door and led Shang Tsung inside, helping him onto the bed. The sorceress chuckled slightly, shaking her head.

"You should think about yourself too. Rest is important, Uncle."

*Shang Tsung flopped onto the bed with a sigh, feeling the fatigue catching up to him. He chuckled weakly at Alex's words, knowing that she was right. The sorcerer reached out and patted her hand gently.*

"You're right, dear niece... I suppose I do need to take better care of myself."

*He mumbled, his voice getting drowsy and his eyes starting to flutter shut.*

Alex smiled, then adjusted his pillow, kissing his forehead.

"Sleep well, Uncle."

The sorceress adjusted her things, then left and teleported to Edenia. Finding herself in the palace corridor, she slowly turned around and leaned against the wall next to Johnny's chambers.

Raiden emerged, and Alex gestured for him to be quiet and be more subdued.

*Raiden followed Alex's silent instructions, keeping his tone hushed and quiet as he approached her. He leaned against the wall next to her and studied her expression, wondering what she was planning.*

"Why are we outside Johnny's room?"

*He whispered, his curiosity piqued. He glanced towards the closed door, an inkling of what she had in mind.*

Alex leaned toward Raiden, frowning slightly.

"I was just wandering around and decided to stop by. Can I... talk to him alone?"

*Raiden nodded, understanding that Alex wanted to speak with Johnny privately. He couldn't help but feel a touch of concern, but he trusted her judgment.*

"Of course. I'll give you two some space."

*He said quietly, stepping aside to give her access to the door. He leaned against the wall nearby and waited for her to make her move.*

Alex nodded, then put on her stoic mask and entered Johnny's room, gently closing the door behind her.

The sorceress glanced at him, and how he didn't even look up, thinking it was Raiden who had entered again, but...

"Johnny Cage," she said softly.

*Johnny was so lost in his thoughts that he didn't even bother to look up, assuming it was just Raiden. But when he heard her voice, his head snapped up in surprise, his eyes widening upon seeing Alex standing there.*

"Alex...?"

*He stammered, caught off guard by her sudden appearance. He quickly sat up on the bed, running a hand through his hair subconsciously.*

Alex nodded slowly, then walked slowly and elegantly up to the chair and sat down, straightening her back.

The sorceress looked at him with a firm expression, but with curiosity, studying his features and how he fidgeted and stuttered in her presence.

*Johnny swallowed hard, his eyes following her as she walked over to the chair and sat down gracefully. He couldn't help but feel a little bit rattled by her composed demeanour, her firm expression and curious gaze making him feel vulnerable.*

"I..."

*He tried to say something, but his words faltered. He cleared his throat and tried again, still a little thrown off balance by her unexpected appearance.*

"Uh... what are you doing here?"

Alex's face didn't flinch, and she continued to look him straight in the eye.

"I wanted to talk to you. Tell me something about yourself, I want to know more."

*Johnny raised an eyebrow at her question, surprised by her directness. He wasn't used to someone being so forthright with him, especially not a woman who had gotten under his skin like her. He shifted awkwardly on the bed, trying to compose himself and appear cool and confident.*

"About me?"

*He chuckled softly, trying to put on his usual charming facade.*

"What do you want to know?"

Alex assessed him with a slight frown.

"What you had no trouble telling me—the trauma, your parents, and why you act like a complete idiot—will come in stage three. Now is stage one: what annoys you most about people, and what do you value?"

*Johnny's cocky demeanor faltered slightly at the directness of her questions. He wasn't expecting such direct and personal questions, used to charming women with witty banter and suave charm.*

*He took a moment to think, his jaw clenching as he tried to find the right words.*

"...What annoys me most... is dishonesty. I can't stand liars or cowards."

*He looked up at her, his gaze steady despite his heart fluttering in his chest.*

"And what I value most is loyalty. I value... trust."

Alex nodded slowly and leaned forward, her dark blue eyes staring into his amber ones.

"Honesty, loyalty—those are great qualities. And cowardice... I understand you better now than I did before."

*Johnny held her gaze, unable to look away from her penetrating dark blue eyes. Her expression was almost unreadable, and he couldn't quite get a read on what she was thinking. He felt a bit exposed, laid bare under her gaze, but he tried to maintain his usual confident demeanor. He nodded in agreement with her words, his voice coming out a little huskier than usual.*

"Glad we're on the same page..."

*He said, his gaze lingering on her face, his mind working overtime to figure her out.*

Alex sighed, her tone still firm.

"Your turn. What do you want to know about me? Besides my family, that'll come in step three."

*Johnny leaned back a bit, leaning his weight on his hands as he looked at her with a hint of curiosity. He had a thousand questions, but he tried to narrow them down.*

"Hmm..."

*He rubbed his jaw, his gaze roaming over her features, trying to decide what to ask. He wanted to dig deeper, but he wanted to tread carefully. He settled on a question that seemed relatively safe.*

"What's your favorite color?"

Alex didn't hesitate, answering immediately in an even tone.

"Dark orange, reminds me of autumn and the leaves falling. But you thought my favorite color was black, huh?"

*Johnny smirked, amused by her quick response. He chuckled softly, nodding slightly.*

"Yeah, can you blame me? Your entire wardrobe is black, after all."

*He said, gesturing at her clothes, not hiding the hint of teasing in his tone.*

Alex looked down at her clothes, then back at Johnny, her tone flat and emotionless, but still interested.

"You don't like my clothes?"

*Johnny shrugged, a sly smile on his face as he looked at her. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees.*

"Oh, don't get me wrong, sweetheart. You look gorgeous. It's just... a bit predictable, don't you think?"

*He teased, his eyes roaming over her form, his gaze lingering on her figure.*

The address hummed, then rested her chin on her palm, propping her elbow on her knee. Her gaze was riveted on Johnny's, as he looked at her with obvious interest, but she didn't even seem embarrassed.

"Your eyes often wander, Johnny Cage. And that's not a question, just an observation."

*Johnny chuckled, unabashed in the way his eyes roamed over her form, taking his time admiring her. He shrugged casually, feigning ignorance.*

"What can I say? My gaze naturally wanders to beautiful things, sweetheart. Can you blame me for admiring a gorgeous woman?"

*He smirked, his cocky attitude fully back in force, his gaze roaming over her figure again almost shamelessly.*

Alex sighed, narrowing her eyes slightly.

"You said you value loyalty and honesty. How loyal and faithful are you?"

*Johnny raised an eyebrow at her question, slightly taken aback by her directness. He paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on hers, his cocky demeanor wavering for a fraction of a second.*

"I like to think I'm pretty damn loyal when I'm with someone."

*He said, his usual charming facade slipping for a split second, revealing a hint of sincerity in his tone.*

Alex assessed his behavior and nodded, her firm tone softening slightly.

“I see. And have you... ever truly loved someone?”

*Johnny's cocky facade faltered once again, a flicker of vulnerability crossing his features as he considered her question. He ran a hand through his hair, trying to hide the brief moment of weakness that had creeped into his expression.*

*He sighed, his voice growing quieter, more measured.*

"Once, I thought I did."

*He answered, a hint of pain creeping into his tone. His eyes flicked to hers, briefly locking with hers before he looked away, avoiding her gaze.*

Alex frowned slightly, her tone quieter.

"Were you betrayed? I was betrayed too, almost killed by the man to whom I practically gave my innocence, my heart, and revealed myself."

*Johnny's expression hardened, and he clenched his jaw as memories flooded his mind. He was used to keeping his emotions tightly controlled, usually using sarcasm and quips to mask his true feelings. But somehow, with her, it was different. Her quiet, almost blunt honesty pulled at something inside of him, making his walls falter.*

*He let out a bitter scoff, a cynical glimmer in his eyes.*

"Yeah. Betrayed is an understatement."

Alex lifted his head slightly, cupped his chin, and turned his head toward himself. His tone was firm but not cold.

"The past is the past because it's behind us. The present is here and now."

*Johnny's heart rate quickened as her hand gently turned his head towards her, her firm but caring touch sending a shiver through him. He looked into her eyes, his cocky façade wavering even more as her words rang through his ears.*

*He took a deep breath, trying to collect himself and push down the flood of emotions threatening to spill over.*

"Right... the present is all that matters."

*He mumbled, still unable to tear his gaze from hers.*

Alex hesitated slightly, then gently cupped his cheek, looking into his eyes with growing interest.

"You're... different. I feel your energy, we're... like the sun and the moon. It infuriates me, but it interests me. I want... to know more about you."

*Johnny's breath hitched as he felt her gentle touch on his cheek, his heart rate quickening even more at the feeling of her hand on his face. The cocky, confident demeanor he usually wore like a shield was completely gone, replaced by something more vulnerable, more real.*

*He swallowed hard, his gaze holding hers, his voice slightly hoarse.*

"Like the sun and the moon, huh? I'm not sure if I should be flattered or insulted..."

*He said with a half-hearted chuckle.*

Alex frowned slightly, clenching her jaw. She was trying so desperately to maintain her aloofness and coolness, but it was too difficult with him. The sorceress continued to cup his cheek, her true soft nature revealed, and she smiled for the first time.

*Johnny's heart skipped a beat as he watched her expression soften and a small smile tug at the corners of her lips. It was a rare sight, and it caught him off guard, stirring an unfamiliar feeling in his chest.*

*He couldn't help but notice how her cold facade was starting to crumble, revealing glimpses of the sweet softness that lay beneath. He leaned into her touch ever so slightly, his gaze still locked on hers.*

"You're smiling..."

*He murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.*

Alex stopped smiling, then smiled widely and melted completely. His summer and carefree demeanor slowly melted her cold winter heart.

"I rarely smile; before, I only smiled at my uncle, but now... my snow is slowly melting."

*Johnny smiled softly in return, his heart fluttering at her words. He chuckled softly, his fingers gently covering her hand that was still resting on his cheek.*

*The thought that he was the one making her smile more, melting her cold exterior, sent a strange surge of warmth through him. He leaned in slightly, his voice quieter, almost intimate.*

"Well, sweetheart… I like seeing that smile."

Alex smiled slightly, her eyes flicking over his lips before looking into his eyes with a hint of tension in her gaze.

"Does it feel good to be so close to the cold witch?"

*Johnny's heart thumped loudly in his chest as her gaze flicked to his lips, the hint of tension between them sending a shiver down his spine. He leaned a little closer, not wanting to lose the moment, his voice low and filled with a mix of amusement and desire.*

"I don't know, sweetheart. But it sure as hell feels good being close to you..."

*His fingers brushed against her wrist, gently tracing her skin as he continued to hold her gaze.*

Alex swallowed, then her tone dropped to a whisper that only Johnny could hear.

"I'm falling in love with you. That's why I came back to you. I liked you from the start, you complete idiot."

Chapter Text

*Johnny's heart skipped a beat or two as her whispered confession washed over him, the words like a warm caress against his skin.*

*He stared at her, his eyes wide with surprise, completely caught off guard by her confession. His usual charm and charisma were nowhere to be found as he struggled to find his voice, finally managing to speak in a soft, almost reverent tone.*

"You... you're falling in love with me? Me? The cocky, arrogant, sarcastic bastard...?"

Alex sighed, shaking her head.

"Maybe I liked that about you. You're the sun,always smiling and silly, and I'm like the dark, mysterious moon, but we're each beautiful in our own way."

*Johnny chuckled softly, a hint of disbelief still lingering in his voice, but the hint of joy was much more prominent.*

"Sun and moon, huh? You make us sound like some kind of cosmic pair or something."

*He smirked, though his expression grew more serious as he looked up at her, his gaze soft, vulnerable, and sincere.*

"But maybe you're right. I'm the sun... and you're my moon, sweetheart. You keep everything balanced, keep me grounded. Even when you're being your usual stoic, cold self."

Alex's heart skipped a beat when he said "my moon," and she frowned slightly, searching his gaze.

"What...? I... your..." The sorceress exhaled, her mouth slightly open in surprise.

*Johnny's smile softened even more as her reaction, his gaze never leaving hers. He could see the surprise and wonder flickering in her eyes, and it filled his stomach with a swarm of butterflies.*

*He nodded slightly, his tone quiet and sincere.*

"Yeah, sweetheart... You're mine. You're the one who's gonna keep putting me in my place when I get too cocky. You're the one who's gonna ground me and keep me honest. You're... gonna be my moon."

Alex looked at him for a while longer, then cupped his other cheek and kissed him on the lips, closing her eyes.

*Johnny's heart leapt at the feeling of her lips on his, his eyes widening briefly in surprise before fluttering shut. It was like a jolt of electricity shot through him, igniting every nerve in his body in the best way possible. His hands instinctively moved to her hips, pulling her closer as he kissed her back, his lips matching her movements with a desperate hunger.*

*The cocky persona he usually wore, the mask he hid behind, completely shattered in that moment as he melted into her touch.*

*Raiden had watched the entire scene play out between Johnny and Alex, silently witnessing their intimate moment from behind the door.*

*He smiled to himself, happy to see that Johnny was finally able to drop his cocky facade for once and let his guard down. It was a rare sight indeed, the normally carefree and confident actor reduced to a puddle by the touch of Alex's lips.*

At that moment, Alex pulled away from the kiss and sat on top of him, grabbing his hair and kissing Johnny's neck.

*Johnny's breath hitched as he felt her soft lips on his neck, a low moan escaping him. His hands moved of their own accord, sliding up her thighs, his fingers gripping her waist tightly. He leaned his head back, allowing her to kiss and nibble on his sensitive skin as he shut his eyes and let out a soft growl.*

"Sweetheart, if you keep doing that... I won't be held responsible for what I'll do to you..."

Alex bit his neck, then touched his chin with her tongue and trailed hot kisses down his neck.

"I want to mark you so that you will remain only mine and mine forever."

*Johnny let out another low growl, his grip on her waist tightening reflexively. Her touch, her kisses, her words, everything about her was driving him crazy. He could feel her mark him, claim him as hers, and he didn't mind it one bit.*

"You're a possessive little thing, aren't you, sweetheart? Trying to claim me as your own..."

*He grunted, tilting his head back again, giving her more access to his neck. His hands roamed over her hips, his touch growing bolder.*

Alex pulled back and pulled out her dagger, pressing it to his neck.

Her tone was firm, but her eyes were dark with desire.

"You better not mess with me. If you flirt with Kitana again, I won't touch her, but you... you better be careful before I cast a spell on you."

*Johnny froze as he felt the cold edge of her dagger against his neck, a shiver running down his spine. But he couldn't help but smirk at her words, his cocky attitude coming back slightly.*

*He chuckled softly, his gaze still on hers.*

"Oh, sweetheart, there you go again. Threatening me with your magic... I almost find it cute. But trust me, I don't need any spells to keep me from flirting with anyone else. I'm already all yours."

Alex smirked slightly, pressing the dagger to his neck.

"You're like fire, driving me crazy. Aren't you scared at all?"

*Johnny's eyes flickered with a hint of excitement and danger as she pressed the dagger to his neck, his smirk still in place. He could feel his heart rate rising, his breathing growing faster and more ragged as he looked up at her.*

*His voice was hoarse and full of desire as he replied, his tone dripping with cocky confidence.*

"No, sweetheart, I'm not scared. I like a bit of danger. And you, with that dagger to my neck and that look in your eyes... you're the hottest damn thing I've ever seen."

Alex sighed, shaking her head.

"Damn you, you fucking idiot."

The sorceress kissed him on the lips again, still holding the dagger to his neck.

*Johnny let out a soft moan as she kissed him again, his eyes shutting tight. His head was spinning, his mind clouded with a mix of lust and arousal. He could feel the edge of the dagger against his skin, the hint of danger only heightening his desire.*

*His hands moved to her thighs, gently squeezing her legs as he kissed her back hungrily, his tongue darting out to taste her lips.*

"Damn, sweetheart... you'll be the death of me one of these days..."

Alex opened his mouth to greedily take possession of his tongue.

*Johnny groaned as her tongue found his, his mind going blank with desire. He reciprocated eagerly, his tongue swirling against hers in a greedy, desperate dance. He shifted his position, pulling her closer, his hands slipping under her thighs to support her weight as his body ached for more contact.*

"Goddamn it.. sweetheart.. You're driving me crazy.."

While Raiden was walking down the corridor of the Edenian palace, he met Kitana and both froze, involuntarily smiling at each other.

*Kitana couldn't help but stop in her tracks as she saw Raiden walking down the corridor towards her. A soft smile tugged at her lips, her eyes scanning his form discreetly.*

*She came to a halt, her arms crossed tightly over her chest, trying to maintain her composure as she spoke softly.*

"Raiden. What brings you here at this hour?"

*Raiden took a moment to appreciate her appearance, his eyes roaming over her gracefully before he spoke.*

"I could ask you the same, Kitana. Are you unable to sleep as well?"

*He questioned with a soft smile, taking a step closer to her.*

*Kitana returned his smile, shrugging slightly.*

"You could say I'm just... taking a walk. And yourself?"

*She tilted her head slightly, studying his features in the dim lighting.*

*Raiden took another step forward, closing the distance between them a bit more, his eyes locked with hers.*

"Similar reasons, I suppose. Couldn't sleep and decided to take a stroll to clear my mind."

*He replied, his gaze roaming over her face, taking in her soft features in the low lighting.*

*Kitana's expression softened, a hint of intrigue in her eyes. She couldn't help but notice how close he was now, his gaze roaming over her face, his presence causing her heart to skip a beat.*

*She bit her lip lightly, trying to maintain her composure in front of him. But the proximity and the quiet, empty hallway were playing games with her thoughts.*

"Clearing your mind, hmm?" *She hummed.*

*Raiden's gaze darkened ever so slightly as he noticed her slightly bite her lip, an unconscious gesture that drew his attention and made his heart rate pick up a fraction. He chuckled softly, the sound low and almost sultry.*

"Something like that, yes."

*He took another step forward, his proximity closing the distance even more. He could almost feel the heat radiating off of her body, his eyes still locked on her face, watching her every movement.*

*Kitana's breath caught in her throat as Raiden took another step closer, their bodies mere inches apart. She could feel the heat emanating from him, his gaze fixated on her face as if he was studying every detail.*

*Her heart beat faster, the air around them charged with a subtle tension. Her composure was slowly unraveling, her thoughts becoming clouded with a mixture of anticipation and desire.*

"Just clearing your mind?"

*She repeated, her voice noticeably a little huskily.*

*Raiden's eyes darkened even more as he noticed the change in her voice, the huskiness in her tone sending a jolt of electricity through him. He could feel his control slipping, his usual composed demeanor cracking slightly.*

*He took the final step forward, completely closing the distance between them. His voice, low and almost a growl, he replied, his eyes flickering between hers and her lips.*

"Not just clearing my mind, no."

*Kitana's breath hitched as Raiden closed the remaining distance between them, his body now just an inch away from hers. She could feel his breath on her face, his voice low and filled with restrained desire. The close proximity, the tension in the air, it was all overwhelming.*

*Unable to resist any longer, she lifted her gaze to meet his eyes, her voice a mere whisper.*

"What else?"

*Raiden's self-control was hanging on by a thread, his body screaming at him to close the gap, to claim her, to make her his. He could see the subtle flicker of desire in her eyes, the slight tremble in her voice, and it was driving him wild.*

*With a low growl, he leaned closer, his lips hovering just above hers.*

"I have... other things on my mind right now."

*Kitana's chest rose and fell rapidly, her heart beating a wild rhythm in her chest. As Raiden leaned closer, his lips hovering just above hers, she fought the urge to close the short distance between them.*

*She could feel the tension and desire in the air, their proximity electrifying. In a soft, trembling voice, she dared to ask, her eyes never leaving his.*

"And what might those... *other things* be?"

*At her soft spoken words, Raiden's restraint snapped. With a barely restrained growl, he wrapped one arm around her waist, pulling her roughly against him, their bodies colliding together in a rush of heat and desire.*

*He closed the last of the distance, capturing her lips in a dominant, almost desperate kiss, his other hand cradling the back of her head to tilt her head back just slightly, angling his lips over hers in a possessive claiming that demanded her submission.*

*Caught off guard by his sudden, dominating move, Kitana gasped into the kiss, her body instinctively melting against his. The hand around her waist tightened, pulling her even closer to him as if to merge their bodies into one. His other hand gripped the back of her head with a possessive intensity, leaving her no chance to break free or resist his claim.*

*Her mind immediately surrendered to the overwhelming wave of desire and submission. She surrendered herself fully to him in that moment.*

*Raiden deepened the kiss, his tongue slipping past her lips in a possessive, almost greedy claim. He could feel the way her body yielded to his, the way she submitted, surrendering herself completely to his desire. It only fueled his own fire, his grip on her waist and the back of her head tightening, bringing her even closer, molding her against the hard planes of his body. The sound of her soft gasp echoed in his ears.*

*He broke the kiss briefly, his voice a low, needy growl against her lips.*

"Mine..."

*Kitana's mind went blank as he deepened the kiss, her entire being focused solely on the overwhelming sensations he ignited within her. The possessive claim in his tone, the possessive grip of his hand, the dominating force of his body pressed against her, all of it made her weak in the knees.*

*Her eyes fluttered shut, a soft moan escaping her lips in response to his possessive declaration.*

"Y-yes..." *She breathed, her voice a trembling whisper. The word a surrender, an acceptance of his possession.*

*That single, whispered word was like gasoline to the already raging fire in him. Raiden's possessive desire flared up even more, his body practically vibrating with need. He pulled her closer still, his grip on her waist now almost bruising, as if to brand his claim on her body and soul. He nipped at her lips, his next words a deep, almost feral growl against her mouth.*

"Say it again."

*It was a command, a demand for confirmation, for her to reaffirm her submission and acknowledgment of his possession.*

*Kitana gasped at his almost bruising grip on her waist, the possessive edge to his touch sending jolts of excitement and desire through her body. Her lips tingled in response to his bite, her body fully surrendering to his possessive claim. But it was his growled command, the authoritative tone in his voice, that sent a shiver down her spine, her eyes meeting his in obedient obedience. She licked her lips, her voice a soft, trembling whisper.*

"Y-yours... I'm yours..."

*Raiden's eyes flared with satisfaction at her obedient, obedient response, a low growl of possession rumbling deep in his chest. He leaned down and nipped at her neck, his teeth grazing her skin, as if marking her as his own.*

"Damn right, you're mine."

*He whispered, his voice a raw, possessive rumble against her skin. A sense of primal, carnal need consumed him, his body demanding more, demanding to claim her completely in every way possible.*

*Kitana's eyes fluttered closed, her breath hitching as his teeth grazed against her sensitive skin, as if marking her as his own. His whispered words, so raw and possessive, sent a shiver down her spine. With every touch, every kiss, every mark, she felt herself becoming completely his, submitting more and more to his possessive claims.*

*Her hands gripped the material of his clothing, her body arching into him, as if she were begging him to take her, to claim her completely, to make her his in every way possible.*

*The feeling of her hands gripping his clothes, her body arching into him, the subtle, desperate gesture of submission, it all added fuel to the fire that blazed within him. He couldn't, wouldn't hold back anymore. He needed her, needed to claim her, to make her his in the most primal, possessive way possible.*

*Without warning, he picked her up, lifting her off the ground easily, and swiftly spun around, pinning her against the wall, his body pressed tightly against hers.*

*Kitana's breath caught in her throat as he suddenly picked her up and pinned her against the wall, her body completely caged in by his lean, powerful frame. She gasped as her back hit the wall, the impact driving the air out of her lungs. The suddenness of it all, the raw strength behind his actions, the possessive way he pinned her, it made her pulse quicken, her body responding to his dominance in a way she never experienced before.*

*She looked up at him, her eyes wide and filled with a mix of surprise, desire, and a hint of submission.*

*Raiden's lips curled into a sly, almost predatory smile as he took in her wide-eyed expression, her body pinned between him and the wall. He could feel the way her body responded to his dominance, the way her pulse quickened, her eyes aflame with desire. He pressed himself closer, his body caging her completely, leaving her no room for escape, the way he liked it. His voice was a low, dangerous growl, his words a dominant command.*

"Wrap your legs around me."

*Kitana's breath hitched, her body shuddering with a mix of anticipation and desire at his low, dangerous growl. She obeyed his dominant command without hesitation, her legs instantly wrapping around his waist. The act, a subtle declaration of submission, made her head spin. She found herself completely at his mercy, his body pressing her against the wall, making her feel small and powerless in the best possible way.*

*Raiden's smile deepened as she instantly wrapped her legs around his waist, her act of submission sending a wave of possessiveness and satisfaction coursing through him. He could feel every inch of her body pressed against his, the way her legs hugged his hips, her back arched against the wall, the way she was completely at his mercy, completely vulnerable to him. He leaned closer, his lips brushing against her ear.*

"Good girl..."

*He murmured, the praise and possessiveness in his tone a clear indication of his satisfaction.*

While Raiden and Kitana went into their chambers and continued making love, Alex pressed herself against Johnny, placing her hand on his chest and his head there.

"Johnny...", she said softly.

*Johnny's eyes flickered shut as she pressed herself closer to him, his heart beating rapidly beneath her hand. The soft, intimate tone of her voice sent a shiver down his spine, his arms instinctively wrapping more tightly around her.*

"Yeah, sweetheart...?"

*He whispered, his voice tinged with a hint of vulnerability and desire. He could feel the heat of her body, the way she seemed to fit perfectly against him, and it made his head spin.*

Alex sighed, resting her head closer to his chin, her hand still on his chest. Her tone was soft, not as cold as before.

"I want to see your world. For you to show me everything in Earthrealm."

*Johnny's heart skipped a beat at her soft, almost vulnerable tone. He could feel the way she rested closer, her head on his chin, and the weight of her hand on his chest. Her words, spoken with a softness he was not accustomed to hearing from her, took him by surprise.*

*A wide grin spread across his face, his eyes gleaming with excitement and affection. He tightened his arms around her waist, pulling her closer.*

"You want me to show you Earthrealm, huh? Yeah... I'll show you everything, sweetheart. Every damn thing."

Alex smiled slightly, nodding.

"Thank you, Johnny. I don't want to rush things, I want to... get to know the real you, the more vulnerable you."

*Johnny's grin softened, a hint of vulnerability flickering in his eyes. He could feel the truth in her words, the sincerity in her tone. He gently lifted her chin, their gazes meeting in a moment of raw honesty.*

"The real me, huh? The vulnerable side, the one not many people get to see. Well, sweetheart, I guess you're in for a helluva ride then."

Alex looked at him again and smiled softly, resting her cheek on his shoulder as they looked at each other.

*Johnny felt his heart skip a beat as she rested her cheek on his shoulder, her soft smile sending a wave of warmth through him. It was a simple gesture, but it felt incredibly intimate, almost tender.*

*He gently cupped her cheek with his hand, his thumb gently stroking her soft skin, his voice a low, affectionate murmur.*

"You know, sweetheart... you're the first person in a long time who's actually shown an interest in the real me. The human side, not the persona I show for the camera."

Alex frowned slightly, her tone becoming more serious.

"Why? Is it really possible to see you only for fame, money, and a pretty face? You're also a person who also craves warmth and love."

*Johnny sighed as her words sank in, his heart clenching slightly. He realized that he had never really let anyone get close enough to truly see the real him, the human side of him beneath the fame, the money, and the pretty face.*

*He let out a soft, almost bitter chuckle, his voice tinged with a hint of vulnerability.*

"Yeah, I guess people see what they want to see. The fame, the money, the good looks, all that crap. They don't bother to look deeper. But you... you actually see me, sweetheart."

Alex sighed, nodding.

"At least I'll get to keep such a valuable treasure as you, and I'm talking about what's inside you, not just what's on the outside. You can hide everything from everyone, but I'm a sorceress; you can't hide anything from me."

*Johnny chuckled softly, her words making his heart flutter. He couldn't deny the effect her words had on him, the way her sincerity pierced through his tough exterior.*

"A valuable treasure, huh? And here I thought you only saw me as an annoying and cocky idiot."

*He teased, giving her a sly smirk. But there was a hint of vulnerability in his eyes, his defenses slowly lowering around her.*

Alex smirked slightly, shrugging.

"Yes, you're an idiot, a moron, a clown, an arrogant bastard, but... there's something about you that draws me to you. Perhaps... opposites attract."

*Johnny laughed, his smirk widening a bit. He knew he could be a bit of a jackass at times, and it was refreshing to hear her speak so bluntly about his flaws.*

"Opposites attract, huh? You, the serious and stoic sorceress, and me, the obnoxious, loud-mouthed idiot... We do make quite the unusual pair."

Alex rose from her seat and adjusted her dark clothes, now standing between his legs.

"I have to go; tomorrow we can travel to your world. I would love to spend more time with you."

The sorceress placed her palm over his bigger one and watched as their hands slowly intertwined.

*Johnny's heart skipped a beat as she stood between his legs, her smaller frame fitting perfectly in the intimate space between him. As her hand intertwined with his, a sense of warmth and comfort washed over him. He held her hand, tracing small circles on her soft skin with his thumb.*

"You're leaving already, huh? I was enjoying having you so close."

*He grumbled, his tone slightly petulant, not wanting her to leave just yet. It was strange, the way her touch was starting to make him feel needy.*

Alex tilted her head slightly to the side and smiled tenderly, running her hand through his hair.

"My uncle will worry about me. But I promise to come, Johnny."

*Johnny's frown softened slightly as she ran her hand through his hair, the gesture so soft and tender it sent a shiver down his spine. He relished the moment of intimacy, his other arm wrapping around her waist, pulling her closer, not wanting to let go just yet.*

"Damn, sweetheart, you're making it hard to let you go."

*He muttered, a hint of possessiveness in his voice, as if he wanted to keep her all to himself. He couldn't deny his growing attraction and protectiveness towards her.*

Chapter Text

Alex reluctantly pulled away, then stepped back and waved her hand with a gentle smile, after which she disappeared into thin air, yellow sparks filling the room for some time.

*Johnny felt a pang of disappointment as she stepped away, their connection broken instantly. The room suddenly felt colder, the absence of her warmth and touch leaving him feeling a sense of emptiness.*

"Damn it."

*He grumbled, shaking his head in frustration. He couldn't understand why he was feeling so clingy and needy, but the sight of her disappearing before his eyes had somehow made his heart ache. He cursed under his breath, his mind suddenly filled with thoughts of when he would see her again.*

*Johnny let out an annoyed huff, the sounds coming from Raiden's and Kitana's room only serving to worsen his already foul mood. He gritted his teeth, his hands clenching into fists as he tried to shut out the sounds of their intimacy. It was like salt in the wound, reminding him that he was alone while they were together, enjoying each other's company and sharing the warmth and closeness that he now craved.*

Alex found herself in her chambers in Shang Tsung's palace and sat on the edge of her bed. The sorceress sighed, then placed her hand to her chest and quietly wept for the first time.

She also didn't want to leave Johnny; she felt so needed after a long time, so loved. Her cries were heard by Rain, who was passing by. When he entered, Alex looked up, still crying.

*Rain hurried over to her, sitting down beside her on the bed. He'd never seen Alex cry before, and it was a very worrying sight. He placed his arm around her shoulders, pulling her against his side.*

"Alex...? What's wrong?"

*He asked gently, his voice filled with concern. He knew she was usually so strong and composed, so seeing her cry was a rare sight, and it worried him deeply.*

Alex sniffled, shaking her head, and wrapped her arms around his strong back. She buried her nose in his shoulder, crying harder, but Rain's presence allowed her to take her mind off things for a while, and she felt comfortable with him all the time.

*Rain held her close, rubbing her back comfortingly as he let her cry into his shoulder. He could feel the tension and pain in her sobs, and it broke his heart. He'd never seen her break down like this before, and it was clear that something was deeply troubling her.*

*He continued to hold her, his hand gently stroking her back.*

"Shhh... it's okay... I'm here..."

*He murmured softly, his voice a soothing whisper in her ear.*

Alex looked at Rain after a while, sniffling.

"I'm sorry about that, I just... I'm so in love, so much. I can't... I can't live without him."

*Rain's expression softened at her words, his hold on her tightening a bit. He could see the despair and pain in her eyes, and it tugged at his heart strings. He knew that look all too well – it was the look of someone who was hopelessly, deeply in love.*

*He gently wiped away her tears, his touch gentle and tender.*

"You're... in love? With who?"

*He asked softly, his voice filled with understanding and empathy.*

Alex frowned slightly, her voice a whisper.

"Johnny... that Earthrealm, the arrogant, cocky jerk. But I was just traveling and ended up in the Edenian palace, and I met him there and... we talked, and then... then we kissed. And that was it, nothing more, he was so... vulnerable with me."

*Rain's eyes widened slightly at her confession. He wasn't expecting her to say Johnny's name, much less confessing to having kissed him. He knew Johnny's reputation, a cocky and arrogant womanizer who always acted so confident and carefree. But the way she described him now... it sounded like she saw a side of him that no one else had seen before.*

*He listened intently, his hand still gently stroking her back.*

"He showed you his vulnerable side? What... happened after the kiss?"

Alex smiled slightly, shaking her head.

"Nothing happened. No sex or anything, we just kept talking, and then I teleported here."

*Rain couldn't help but crack a small smile at her reply. It was reassuring to know that nothing more had happened, especially given Johnny's reputation. But her smile and the way her voice softened when she spoke about him... it was obvious that she cared deeply for him already.*

*He held her gaze, his hand still gently tracing comforting circles on her back.*

"You... care for him, don't you?"

*He asked softly, his tone tinged with a hint of caution and concern.*

Alex chuckled slightly and looked up at Rain.

"I... yes. Very much so. His summer dissolves winter, we're like two completely different opposites."

*Rain couldn't help but let out a small chuckle at her analogy, his heart softening at her confession. He understood the feeling of falling for someone so different from yourself... he'd experienced it himself.*

*He leaned forward slightly, his eyes fixed on hers.*

"You know... sometimes opposites attract. It's like they say – opposites attract, but they can also balance each other out."

*He said softly, his hand rubbing her back in a comforting gesture.*

Alex smirked, nodding, then narrowed her eyes slightly.

"Have you... have you ever fallen in love with someone this hard?"

*Rain chuckled softly, his gaze softening as memories flashed through his mind. He knew that feeling all too well – the butterflies in your stomach, the way they occupy your thoughts constantly, the overwhelming desire to be near them.*

*He nodded, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his lips.*

"Yes... once."

*He spoke softly, his tone filled with a hint of nostalgia and bittersweetness.*

Alex smiled tenderly, her gaze softening as well.

"I'm glad you felt that way... but I wish one day you weren't alone, Rain, that you were with someone."

*Rain sighed softly, a hint of melancholy flickering across his features. He knew all too well the feeling of loneliness, the longing for companionship.*

*He gave her a small, wry smile, his voice tinged with a hint of weary acceptance.*

"Me too, Alex... but I don't think that's in the cards for me."

Alex sighed, then nodded with a smile.

"Yes, but don't give up hope. I know what I'm talking about, you'll definitely have everything."

*Despite himself, a small flicker of hope sparked in his heart at her words. But he quickly pushed it down, knowing better than to let himself dwell on false hopes.*

*He nodded, giving her a small, half-hearted smile. His voice was soft, resigned.*

"Yeah... maybe one day."

*His eyes met hers, a silent understanding passing between them. It was a conversation filled with both hope and a hint of despair, a subtle reminder that love wasn't always guaranteed for everyone. But there was comfort in that understanding.*

Alex wrapped her arms around his back again, pressing herself against Rain and closing her eyes, so that she would never leave him alone, so that she could feel warmth for once, and not the cold, lonely night.

*Rain felt his heart ache at her gesture, his heart swelling with a mixture of affection and gratitude. He held her close, his strong arms wrapped protectively around her slender frame.*

*He pressed his cheek gently against her hair, breathing in her scent quietly, relishing the feeling of her slender body nestled against his. The way she clung to him, seeking warmth and comfort, made his chest tighten. He gently ran his hand in a soothing motion up and down her back.*

"I'm here..."

*He murmured softly, his voice filled with quiet reassurance.*

Alex chuckled slightly.

"I'm fine, I just don't want to let you go alone... you crave warmth yourself, Rain. Stay with me and you'll feel less lonely than usual."

*Rain smiled softly, his heart warming at her words. He knew she was right – he did crave warmth, just as much as she did. The loneliness that haunted him usually seemed less prominent when Alex was around.*

*He squeezed her in a tighter embrace, his grip gentle but firm, as if he was afraid of letting her go.*

"Alright... I'll stay."

*He whispered, his voice filled with tender affection.*

The next day, Kenshi, Rain, and Alex went to see Shang Tsung, as he had summoned them, and it was truly urgent.

Alex frowned slightly, her tone firm again, and she folded her arms thoughtfully.

"So Sindel is preparing for war already? She's quick. I so wanted the Empress to enjoy life in her Edenia before you, Uncle, took away her long-awaited power."

*Shang Tsung's expression softened slightly at her words, a hint of paternal pride glimmering in his eyes.*

"My dear Alex... you have a soft heart. But the world of diplomacy is rarely so merciful."

*He responded, his voice soft yet firm. He knew his niece well, and her kindhearted nature often clashed with the harsh realities of the realm they inhabited.*

"War is inevitable, unfortunately."

Alex frowned slightly, shaking her head.

"What? No, of course I wasn't offering mercy, I'm just glad we're finally getting what's ours. Especially since Sindel..."

her tone became as cold as ever.

"...killed my parents, I want to finally finish off this Edenia."

*Shang Tsung's expression darkened slightly at her words, his gaze narrowing slightly. He knew the pain and anger that still burned within her over the loss of her parents.*

"Your anger is understandable, my dear."

*He said firmly, his voice betraying a hint of quiet understanding.*

"But do not let your desire for revenge cloud your judgement. The path of vengeance is a long and dark one."

Alex clenched her jaw and looked away, frowning. She watched them discuss in silence.

*Kenshi, who had been silently observing the conversation, took a step forward. His voice was steady, grounded and pragmatic.*

"Revenge may blind us, but we cannot ignore the fact that we now have a real opportunity here."

*He spoke, his voice firm yet diplomatic.*

"We must be smart about this. Let's not squander this chance."

*Shang Tsung inclined his head slightly in agreement, his expression thoughtful. He was used to Kenshi's pragmatic approach.*

"Indeed, Kenshi. We must be cunning and strategic."

*His gaze shifted between them, his voice taking on a subtle weight.*

"And we must be willing to make sacrifices, if necessary."

*Rain shifted slightly, his expression becoming solemn as he absorbed Shang Tsung's words. The idea of making sacrifices was not a foreign concept to him, but it still sat like a weight in his chest.*

"Sacrifices..."

*He repeated softly, a hint of a grimace flickering across his features momentarily before he regained his composure. His voice was steady, resolute.*

"What sort of sacrifices are we talking about, exactly?"

*A smirk tugged at the corner of Shang Tsung's lips as he observed the subtle shift in Rain's expression. It was as he had expected – the young god was already bracing himself for the potential toll this conflict would take.*

"That depends on the situation."

*He replied simply, his tone measured.*

"Some sacrifices will be physical, others... more personal."

*Kenshi's gaze intensified, his expression growing even more solemn. He knew that sacrifices were often personal in war, and he was prepared for the possibility.*

"Personal sacrifices..."

*He echoed, his voice a barely audible murmur as his mind already began contemplating what such sacrifices could entail.*

*He looked at Rain, a silent understanding passing between them.*

*Shang Tsung's gaze flicked between Kenshi and Rain, his smirk widening slightly at their silent exchange. He knew what they were thinking, he could practically see the wheels turning in their minds.*

"Yes... personal sacrifices. They are often the most difficult to bear, but also the most impactful."

*He paused, a hint of a warning glimmering in his eyes.*

"Do not let your emotions cloud your judgment."

Alex, who had been silently observing their conversation, spoke in a firm voice, her expression unreadable.

"And you yourself said that you can't keep everything to yourself and appear completely emotionless."

The sorceress frowned, looking at Shang Tsung.

"What has suddenly changed in you, Uncle? We always acted together and according to plan, and now... are you really planning to overthrow Sindel and her daughters from the throne without bloodshed? This is absurd, and we will not sacrifice our own people. We must ensure the safety of every warrior, and that is not up for discussion."

*Shang Tsung's expression hardened at her words. He felt a flicker of irritation at her brazen challenge, but he held his composure. He had known Alex since she was a child, and knew that she was strong-willed and firm in her convictions.*

*He took a step forward, narrowing his eyes at her.*

"Alex."

*His voice was a sharp warning, hinting at an undercurrent of anger.*

"Be careful how you speak to me, girl."

Alex's gaze flickered and she frowned slightly with mild concern.

"Uncle... what is my fault? You promised to listen to my opinion and you did so before. What happened?"

*Shang Tsung's irritation grew slightly at her defiant tone, but he reeled it in, reigning in his temper.*

"Your fault? Your fault is you being too idealistic, child. I promised to hear your opinion, yes, but I never said I would blindly follow it."

*He retorted, his voice a mix of condescension and warning.*

Alex fell silent, then looked at Kenshi and Rain, who were also concerned about the change in Shang Tsung's attitude towards his niece.

*Rain watched the exchange between Alex and Shang Tsung with a quiet concern. The tension between them was palpable, and he could see the worry in Alex's gaze. He shifted slightly, his eyes flickering between the sorcerer and his niece.*

*Kenshi, too, was taking in the situation, his expression neutral but alert, as if he was bracing for some sort of explosion.*

Alex frowned slightly and sighed, but refused to back down, her tone even and confident.

"But you must listen to me, Uncle. I cannot allow Rain, Kenshi, or our warriors to suffer. If necessary, we will fight to the last, but not at the sacrifice of anyone."

*Shang Tsung's eyes narrowed slightly at her stubborn determination, a flicker of irritation crossing his face. He was used to having his will obeyed without question, and Alex's refusal to submit was grating on his nerves.*

*He let out a soft scoff, shaking his head slightly.*

"You are naïve, Alex. This isn't a game, it's a war, and in war... sacrifices are inevitable."

Alex crossed her arms over her chest, looking at him with the same stern gaze.

"I'm **not** naive, I just know what's best. I understand this is war, it will be a brutal fight, but I can guarantee our soldiers' safety and that they will suffer less, unlike *you* and your *stupid* decisions."

She said the last words in a cold tone, but later regretted it.

*Shang Tsung's eyes narrowed even further at her insult, his jaw clenching slightly. His irritation was growing with each word she spewed at him, her arrogance and disrespect were pushing his patience to the very limit.*

*He took a step closer, standing only a few inches away from her, his tone lowered dangerously.*

"Watch your words, girl. You forget who's in charge here."

Alex also stepped forward, narrowing her eyes.

"It won't be for long, Uncle. Are you afraid that I'll have more power and strength than you? At least I won't be blinded by the thirst for power, unlike you."

*That was it. Shang Tsung's irritation spiralled into unbridled anger at her audacity and insolence, his eyes blazing with fury. He moved with a speed she could barely keep up with, grabbing her by the arm and pulling her closer to him, practically snarling in her face.*

"How dare you! I am Shang Tsung! I have built an entire empire, controlled realms for centuries, and you, a mere *brat*, stand here and question my strength? You think I am blind to your ambitions?"

Alex glanced at Rain and Kenshi, who were standing there, then frowned even more, using her magic against Shang Tsung to push him away.

The sorceress clenched her jaw, frowning.

"I'm not afraid of you, Uncle, even if you suddenly didn't seem like yourself because of your own fear of sharing power with me, your only family! And now you just stand there and talk as if it's all my fault!"

*Rain and Kenshi watched the situation unfold with increasing concern, their senses on high alert. Rain took a half step forward, ready to intervene if necessary. Kenshi's hands were ready to reach for his weapons.*

*He watched as Alex pushed Shang Tsung back with her magic, and his eyes narrowed.*

"Alex, be careful..."

*Shang Tsung stumbled back slightly, caught off guard by her magical push. He grunted softly, his anger spiking even higher at her insolent defiance.*

"You... you insolent brat!"

*He gritted out through clenched teeth, his eyes narrowed to slits as he fought to regain his composure.* "You dare use your magic against *me*?"

Alex pushed him against the wall again, her tone and gaze becoming even colder, but Rain gently took her arm and stopped her from using her magic any further.

*Rain held Alex back, his grip firm but gentle on her arm. He could feel the anger and tension in the air, and he knew they needed to deescalate the situation before things spiraled out of control.*

"Alex, stop. This won't solve anything."

*His voice was calm but firm, his grip on her arm a silent plea for her to rein in her temper, at least for a moment.*

Alex struggled for a moment, then looked at Rain, her cold gaze softening slightly.

"Let me go, I... I'll try."

*Rain held her gaze for a moment longer, making sure she had calmed down a bit before slowly releasing her arm.*

"Good."

*He said softly, taking a step back, but staying close enough to intervene again if necessary.*

*Shang Tsung let out a huff, his expression still tense with anger as he stepped away from the wall and looked back at the group. He tried to compose himself, forcing a semblance of calmness, though his voice was still icy.*

"Alex, a word."

Alex frowned, then followed Shang Tsung into his office, Kenshi and Rain finally talking to each other.

*As Shang Tsung and Alex retreated to the sorcerer's office, Rain and Kenshi moved to a corner of the room, keeping their voices somewhat hushed.*

"That escalated quickly..."

*Kenshi said quietly, his eyes still watching the office door where the uncle and niece had disappeared into.*

*Rain nodded in agreement, his arms folded across his chest as he leaned against the wall. His gaze was fixed on the closed office door, a mixture of concern and curiosity in his eyes.*

"Yes, it did. I've never seen Alex lose her composure like that before."

*He replied, his voice equally as soft but tinged with worry.*

Chapter Text

*Johnny smirked at Rain's comment, appreciating the observation.*

"Yeah, we're quite a pair. Doll's the serious and grumpy one, while I'm the playful and carefree one. It's a fun dynamic, that's for sure."

*He replied, still smiling at Alex, knowing that his carefree attitude would only drive her more nuts.*

Alex crossed her arms over her chest, then chuckled slightly, shaking her head.

"Stupid idiot. You drive me crazy."

*Johnny's smile widened at her grumpy response. He loved seeing her like this, the way she would get all grumpy and huffy when he teased her.*

"Oh, come on doll, lighten up a little. You know you like it when I get under your skin."

*He retorted, leaning in a little closer to her, his smirk growing.*

Alex nudged him slightly, frowning but unable to help but smirk.

"F*ck you, Johnny."

*Johnny chuckled, his smirk widening into a full-fledged smile at her response. He loved it when she got all feisty like this, it made him want to tease her even more.*

"Ah, there's that feisty side of you I like. You know, it's kinda hot when you swear at me like that."

*He teased, inching even closer to her, their faces just inches apart.*

Alex sighed, then slapped him on the shoulder a couple of times.

"Get away from me, you clingy idiot. You're violating my personal boundaries."

*Johnny chuckled even more as she slapped his shoulder, pretending to be hurt by her words and actions.*

"Ow, ow! Damn, doll, you've got quite a punch. And I ain't clingy, just affectionate."

*He replied, still maintaining his playful demeanor despite her clear annoyance. He didn't move away from her though, actually shifting closer till he was pressed up against her side.*

Alex snorted, then rested her chin on her palm, looking at Kenshi and Rain. "You can both tell me something if you want. Let's forget about the fact that we have a bunch of missions and that we're just living people, just from Outworld."

*Rain nodded, agreeing with her suggestion. He leaned back in his chair, folding his arms across his chest.*

"Yeah, that sounds good. We could all use a break from the heavy stuff, at least for a little while."

*He replied, a small smile on his face.*

"What do you want to know? Feel free to ask anything."

Alex shrugged with a grin.

"I don't know, it depends on you guys. Like your past, your interests, or your dark and bright memories. I want to know everything, *but* since I practically grew up with Rain, you start, Kenshi, we don't know much about you. Like your hot tattoos. What are they?"

*Kenshi glanced at Alex, taking note of her interest in his tattoos. He leaned back in his chair, contemplating her question for a moment. Finally, he spoke, his voice soft and thoughtful.*

"My tattoos... they're not just decorations. They're a part of my heritage, a legacy carried on from my ancestors. Each one of them holds a special meaning."

*As he spoke, he subconsciously traced his fingers over one of his tattoos, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.*

*Rain nodded, his expression filled with genuine curiosity.*

"I've always wondered about that... If I remember correctly, you come from a long line of samurai, right?"

*He asked, his eyes fixed on Kenshi, silently urging him to continue.*

*Kenshi gave a slight nod, acknowledging Rain's knowledge of his background. He took a moment to gather his thoughts before responding.*

"That's right. I come from a long line of samurai, warriors who've dedicated their lives to the art of combat and the defense of their clan."

*He paused, his gaze becoming distant as he seemed to recall memories from the past. Before he spoke again, a hint of melancholy was etched into his expression.*

"But my family's history is steeped in bloodshed and tragedy."

Alex frowned slightly, sitting in the same position.

"That's terrible, Kenshi. I can't imagine what you've been through."

*Kenshi glanced at Alex, his expression softening slightly at her words of empathy. He appreciated her sympathy, but there was a hint of resignation in his eyes as if he had long accepted the harsh reality of his life.*

"It's part of my legacy, unfortunately. The life of a samurai is one of continual conflict and sacrifice. I've lost family and friends, faced horrors you couldn't even imagine."

*He paused, his gaze drifting slightly as the memories of past battles and bloodshed flooded his thoughts.*

*Johnny, who had been silently listening to Kenshi, spoke up, his tone filled with a mixture of curiosity and concern.*

"Damn, man. No wonder you're always so serious. Sounds like you've been through the ringer."

*He remarked, his playful facade momentarily fading as he processed Kenshi's words. Despite his usual demeanor, even a playboy like Johnny couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for the other man.*

*Kenshi glanced at Johnny, a slight hint of weariness in his eyes. He was used to the lightheartedness and sarcasm of the group, and Johnny's more serious tone caught him off guard for a moment.*

"Yeah, I've seen my fair share of hell. It's hard to keep a smile on your face when you've been through what I have."

*He replied, a hint of dryness lacing his voice. It was clear that the weight of his past still lingered heavily upon him.*

Alex sighed, nodding, then looked at Rain with equal interest.

"Now you, Rain. Tell us a little about yourself so we can share all the awful stuff with each other and put it all behind us."

*Rain took a deep breath, a thoughtful expression crossing his face as he considered Alex's request.*

"Well, where to begin... my life hasn't been all sunshine and rainbows either."

*He began, leaning back in his chair. His tone was matter-of-fact, betraying no hint of emotion. He seemed surprisingly composed as he spoke about his own experiences.*

"My past has its share of heartache and darkness, just like everyone else's... But I'd rather leave those memories buried in the past."

Alex chuckled slightly.

"That's my man, I agree with you, Rain, let's do it."

The sorceress then looked at Johnny and raised her eyebrows slightly, prompting him to talk about himself as well.

*Johnny chuckled softly at Alex's comment, a sly grin spreading across his face. He leaned back in his chair, his demeanor relaxed.*

"What, you want to hear about my backstory too?"

*He asked, his tone tinged with exaggerated bravado, as if there was nothing of interest to tell.*

Alex shrugged, her tone and gaze neutral.

"I want to know why you've suddenly become such a pompous, annoying peacock."

*Johnny couldn't help but let out a small snort of laughter at her description of him. He rolled his eyes, but the smirk never left his face.*

"Pompous and annoying? That's just me being charming, doll."

*He retorted, his tone still playful, though there was a subtle defensiveness in his words.*

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged a look at Johnny's words, both aware that he was trying to dodge the question. Kenshi spoke up, a hint of dryness in his tone.*

"C'mon now, Johnny. We're trying to have a genuine conversation here. Don't avoid the question."

*Johnny's grin faltered slightly, and he let out an exaggerated exasperated sigh.*

"Fine, fine, I'll spill my sob story, alright? But don't expect a tearful confession or anything."

*He retorted with a hint of reluctance, clearly not used to opening up about himself to anyone.*

Alex raised her eyebrows and nodded her head in his direction.

"Come on, come on, *sunshine*, open up, everyone here is on friendly terms."

*Johnny grumbled at her sarcastic nickname, but his facade cracked slightly. He ran a hand through his hair, a reluctant expression on his face.*

"You're insufferable, you know that?"

*He grumbled, but there was no real malice in his tone. He leaned back in his chair, his mind drifting back to memories from his past.*

*Rain couldn't help but smirk at Alex's insistence and Johnny's reluctance, amused by their banter.*

"Oh, come on, Johnny. It won't kill you to share a bit, will it? We're all friends here."

*He teased, a hint of playful sarcasm in his tone as he tried to get Johnny to open up.*

Alex sighed, rubbing her forehead.

"Oh, okay, then it'll be me now and you'll be last. Motivating?"

*Johnny rolled his eyes, but reluctantly nodded in agreement.*

"Fine, fine, go ahead and share your story, doll. But I'm warning you, mine will be far more interesting than yours."

Alex crossed her arms over her chest, frowning, her tone firm. 

"Don't talk about yourself like that, Johnny. Why do you underestimate yourself so much? At least you had a family, you had a childhood, and I have absolutely... nothing. Shang Tsung is my only family and I will repeat this many times, not because I don't remember my parents or am offended by them. As I said earlier, Sindel killed my parents and betrayed my uncle, because Shang Tsung then and now remains the most powerful sorcerer. And... why did I become so cold and detached... I had a fiancé, but he was an ordinary warrior, he came from Earthrealm while they were in Edenia at that time. I don't want to remember his name, but he completely broke my heart. Since I was Shang Tsung's niece and, as he put it, a crazy witch, he cheated on me twice, and then tried... in short, he took my innocence and betrayed me, so you could say that I also went through a lot to become so cold."

*Johnny's expression softened at Alex's words, a hint of empathy in his gaze. He listened intently, his usual lighthearted demeanor giving way to a more serious expression.*

"Damn, doll... that's rough."

*He muttered, his tone quieter than before. He suddenly felt a pang of regret for his earlier attitude, realizing that he was being unfair to her. He cleared his throat, running a hand through his hair.*

*Rain had been silent, respectfully listening to Alex as she recounted the painful events of her past. He knew that it took courage for her to share these vulnerable moments of her life with them, and he admired her strength.*

*Rain glanced at Johnny, noticing the change in his demeanor. He could see that Johnny had finally dropped his facade and was showing genuine concern for her.*

*Kenshi remained quiet, listening intently to Alex's story, his expression neutral but thoughtful. Despite his usual stoic demeanor, there was a hint of sympathy in his eyes as he heard the pain and hurt in her voice.*

*He glanced at Johnny as well, noting the shift in his demeanor and the softening of his gaze. He silently observed the interaction, appreciating the moment of sincerity between them.*

Alex shrugged, her tone even.

"But that's in the past now, it's time for us to let it go, and I will too. I don't think it's that bad, I still have an uncle, so..."

The sorceress looked at Johnny, wanting him to share his story.

"Johnny, please, at least do this for me."

*Johnny stared silently at Alex for a moment before reluctantly nodding. He could see the sincerity in her eyes, and he couldn't bring himself to refuse her request.*

"Fine, fine... I'll tell you my story. But I'm warning you, it ain't a pretty one."

*He said, his voice low and serious. He took a deep breath and leaned back in his chair, preparing to share a side of himself he rarely revealed.*

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged another look, sensing the gravity of this moment. Both of them were curious to hear Johnny's story, knowing that it was a rare opportunity to glimpse into his past.*

*They remained silent, waiting for Johnny to begin.*

*Johnny took another deep breath, his expression becoming distant and somewhat haunted as he spoke.*

"I didn't have a typical childhood, you know. My parents... they weren't really there for me. They were more... interested in themselves and their own vices than taking care of me."

*He paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on the floor, his mind delving into memories that he preferred to keep buried.*

Alex frowned slightly, clenching her jaw.

"Why are they doing this to you? I have a feeling they didn't plan for you, but instead, your father did what your mother didn't want, and you ended up like this, an insecure and unloved child. It's cruel; parents like that don't deserve children."

*Johnny's expression grew more pained as Alex's words hit close to home. He couldn't deny that her assessment of his parents was accurate, even if it stung to hear it out loud.*

"Yeah, you nailed it, doll. They were selfish, irresponsible, and didn't give a damn about me. I was just a burden to them, a living reminder of their mistakes. It's no surprise I ended up the way I am."

*He chuckled bitterly, his usual carefree demeanor replaced with a hint of vulnerability.*

Alex sighed, leaning back in her chair and looking at Johnny with concern, though her face was unreadable and her tone even.

"So that's why you've become such a playboy and crave attention? No wonder you've at least achieved success... though you're still lonely, am I right?"

*Johnny couldn't help but let out a dry, humorless chuckle at her keen observation. She had hit the nail on the head, and he knew it. He ran a hand through his hair, his expression a mix of defensiveness and vulnerability.*

"Yeah, doll, you got me."

*He muttered, his voice low and quiet. He couldn't deny the truth in her words. His womanizing and attention-seeking behavior was a desperate attempt to fill the void inside him, a constant hunger for affection and validation.*

*Rain and Kenshi listened intently, their expressions sympathetic. They could see the pain and vulnerability behind Johnny's usually arrogant facade, realizing the extent of his loneliness and the void he was trying to fill.*

*Rain spoke up, his voice soft and understanding.*

"Johnny, you know you don't have to keep trying to fill that void with meaningless relationships, right? You deserve genuine connection and love, not just superficial attention."

*Johnny's expression twisted into a mixture of frustration and resignation. He knew deep down that Rain was right, but it was difficult for him to accept. He'd grown so used to his reckless and self-destructive habits that the idea of something more meaningful and substantial felt foreign and... terrifying.*

"Easy for you to say, man. You have people who care about you, I don't."

*He muttered softly, a hint of bitterness creeping into his tone.*

Alex crossed her arms over her chest with a smirk.

"Interesting. And who the hell am I then, a piece of nothing? I won't let you go that easily, you idiot, you can be sure of that."

*Johnny's expression softened at her words, a hint of surprise in his eyes. He wasn't used to anyone so adamantly caring about him or wanting to hold onto him, and it made his heart flutter in a way he couldn't quite describe.*

"Doll, you know that's not what I meant..."

*He muttered, his tone almost defensive as he tried to downplay her words. But a small part of him felt a flicker of warmth at the thought of her wanting to keep him by her side.*

Alex frowned.

"Just don't tell me you meant you felt that way about me and break my heart. I already told you, it's either me or no one else."

*Johnny's eyes widened slightly at her words. The sheer determination and possessiveness in her voice caught him off guard, stirring up unfamiliar emotions within him.*

"You know I ain't the settling down type, doll. This ain't something someone like me is capable of."

*He replied, trying to put up his usual facade of nonchalance, though a hint of hesitation was evident in his voice. He could feel himself being drawn into her vortex, unable to break free even if he wanted.*

Alex lightly slapped him on the shoulder, frowning.

"Don't you dare! You've been clingy for half an hour and couldn't tear yourself away from me, so shut up, you're not leaving us, this is final."

*Johnny rubbed his shoulder, feigning pain, though the corners of his lips twitched into a slight smile. Her bossy attitude was both infuriating and endearing at the same time.*

"Damn, doll, you're something else. Always acting like you're in charge."

*He teased, though there was a hint of affection in his tone. He couldn't help but find her stubbornness and possessiveness somewhat admirable, even if he wouldn't admit it out loud.*

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged a glance, both clearly amused by the interaction. They could see that Johnny was slowly giving in to Alex's demands, despite his attempts to maintain his usual careless persona.*

*Kenshi observed Johnny with a small smirk, finding the entire situation rather entertaining. He spoke up, his tone teasing.*

"She's got you whipped, Johnny."

*Johnny shot Kenshi an annoyed glare, though he couldn't deny the truth in his words. He was undeniably drawn to Alex, her fiery personality and possessive stubbornness making it nearly impossible for him to resist.*

"Shut it, Kenshi. I am not 'whipped'."

*He retorted defiantly, though it was clear that his protests were just for show.*

Alex frowned, still looking at Johnny, as if drilling him with her gaze.

"So you're just ready to forget everything that happened between us, all the feelings, the kiss, just put it all away and be alone, and break my heart like that fiancé of mine who cheated on me?"

*Johnny felt a pang of guilt at her words, knowing that she was right. He couldn't just forget everything that had happened between them, the stolen kisses and stolen moments of vulnerability. He sighed, running a hand through his hair, a hint of frustration in his expression.*

"Damn, doll, you sure know how to make a guy feel bad, huh?"

*He muttered, his usual confident facade cracking, revealing a hint of vulnerability beneath. He looked at her, his eyes conflicted and slightly remorseful.*

Alex clenched her jaw.

"Tell me you really meant how you felt about me and I didn't make this all up."

*Johnny met her gaze, holding it for a moment as he wrestled with his emotions. He knew deep down that she was expecting him to open up and express his true feelings, and the idea both excited and terrified him.*

*Finally, he let out a deep sigh, the usual smirk slipping from his face, replaced by a look of vulnerability and honesty.*

"I meant it, doll. Damn it, I meant every single word."

Alex leaned back in her chair, then nudged him with her elbow, still frowning.

"Idiot. You're annoying. But I care about you too, so don't even dare."

*Johnny couldn't help but chuckle softly at her reaction, her combination of affection and irritation stirring something deep within him.*

"Damn, doll, you're a confusing mess, you know that? One moment, you're pissed at me, and the next, you're saying you care about me?"

*He teased, a playful smirk playing on his lips as he looked at her with a mixture of affection and exasperation.*

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged another glance, both slightly amused by the banter between Johnny and Alex. They had never seen a dynamic quite like this before. Kenshi spoke up, a lighthearted tone in his voice.*

"I don't think I've ever seen you so smitten, Johnny. You're not exactly the type to settle down, but she's got you wrapped around her little finger."

*Johnny shot a playful glare at Kenshi, clearly annoyed at being called out so bluntly. He knew damn well he was head over heels for Alex, but he wasn't about to admit that out loud.*

"Shut it, man. I ain't wrapped around nobody's finger."

*He grumbled, though his protest sounded weak and unconvincing even to his own ears. He glanced at Alex, a hint of a flustered expression on his face.*

Alex was still staring at Johnny, frowning. She had no intention of giving in and turning away. On the contrary, she didn't even blink, fully aware that she was in charge here and enjoying embarrassing him.

*Johnny could feel his face growing warm under her intense gaze, his usual confident demeanor slipping away, leaving him feeling uncharacteristically flustered. He tried to maintain his composure, but he knew he was powerless against her. The more he tried to hide it, the more obvious it became that he was utterly smitten.*

"Damn it, doll... stop staring at me like that. You're making me feel like a goddamn teenager again."

Alex smirked slightly, shrugging.

"Serves you right, I want you to look only at me."

*Johnny's heart skipped a damn beat at her words, his cocky facade slipping further with each passing moment. No one had ever made him feel this way before, and it was both exhilarating and terrifying.*

*He ran a hand through his hair, trying to regain some composure, though he knew it was pointless. He met her gaze, his voice slightly hoarse as he spoke.*

"Damn, doll, you're gonna be the death of me, you know that?"

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged another silent glance, trying to control their grins. They had never seen Johnny so whipped before, and it was amusing to witness this new side of him.*

*Kenshi spoke up, his tone slightly teasing.*

"Looks like you're under her spell, Johnny. She's got you hook, line, and sinker."

*Johnny couldn't help but roll his eyes as Kenshi teased him again. Damn, this was getting more embarrassing by the minute.*

"Shut it, man. I ain't under nobody's spell."

*He grumbled, his protest sounding even more unconvincing than before. He knew damn well he was completely smitten by this infuriating, stubborn woman.*

Chapter Text

Alex clenched her fists, her gaze hardening even further.

"How can you do this to me? I owe you everything, and we wanted to ask you for help! And you... you're just laughing in my face, you bastard!"

The sorceress threw him with magic, causing Johnny to hit a tree, then she hit him again with magic.

*Johnny's body slammed against the tree, the impact knocking the breath out of him. He grunted in pain as he fell to the ground, feeling dazed and sore. The force of Alex's magic was nothing to scoff at.*

"Damnit, stop... what are you doing?!"

*He gasped, trying to push himself upright, but his body felt weak and shaky from the magical attacks.*

Alex waved her hand again, making it look like she was choking him with magic, her tone becoming quieter and more threatening.

"Call me princess again, I'll kill you right here. And don't you dare laugh at me or play with my feelings, I'm not one of your sluts. So shut up, or I'll rip your heart out right now."

*Johnny's eyes widened as he felt the invisible grip around his neck, a mixture of surprise and panic in his gaze. He gritted his teeth, his breath coming out in ragged gasps as he struggled against the magical hold.*

"W-wait... I'm sorry, alright? I'll stop, just... just let me go!"

*He pleaded, his voice hoarse from the restriction on his throat.*

Alex lowered her hand, then sighed, her tone still serious but less aggressive.

"Thank you. Just... don't you dare do that again."

*Johnny coughed and gasped for air, feeling relieved as the magical chokehold loosened around his neck. He rubbed his throat, which was visibly red and bruised from the pressure.*

"Damn... you almost killed me, doll..."

*He muttered, a mixture of irritation and slight fear in his voice. It was a rare sight to see him so shaken and at someone's mercy.*

Alex crossed her arms over her chest, frowning.

"I didn't want you to keep annoying me. You're either with me or dead."

*Johnny's eyes widened slightly at her blunt statement. He knew that Alex could be ruthless and fierce, but there was a coldness in her words that sent a shiver down his spine.*

"Damn... that's some ultimatum."

*He muttered, his tone a mix of fear and respect. He had never seen this side of her before, but there was something oddly... attractive about her cold assertiveness.*

*Kenshi and Rain had watched the entire scene unfold in silence, both of them shocked at Alex's display of power and ruthlessness. They knew she was tough and capable, but they had never seen her go so far as to almost physically choke someone with her magic. Rain's expression was a mixture of surprise and concern, while Kenshi's eyes were fixed on Alex, his gaze filled with a mix of worry and fascination.*

Alex sighed, then sat down on a rock, crossing her arms over her chest.

"We need to leave this place and teleport to a completely different world. Only there can we figure out how to save my uncle and return him to his former body."

*Rain nodded in agreement, his expression still laced with concern but focused on the situation at hand.*

"You're right. We can't stay here for long. It's too dangerous."

*He cast a subtle glance at Johnny, who was still recovering and rubbing his bruised neck, before turning back to Alex.*

Alex didn't even look at Johnny, then turned to Kenshi, her tone already calm.

"Can we find someplace safe in Earthrealm? You're from there, can you tell me it's safer there than here?"

*Kenshi nodded, his demeanor also becoming more serious. He took a moment to think before responding, his tone calm and analytical.*

"Earthrealm would be safer than Outworld or any of the other realms. It's familiar to us and there are plenty of places we could go to hide."

*He paused for a moment, a thoughtful expression crossing his face.*

"But we should still tread carefully. Earthrealm has its own dangers and enemies. We can't let our guards down."

Alex nodded, frowning slightly.

"We'll stay here anyway. Sindel wasn't enough, now Quan Chi has fallen off the mountain."

*Rain nodded in agreement, adding to Kenshi's assessment.*

"Exactly. And who knows who or what else is out there. We need to be prepared for anything."

*He cast a furtive glance at Johnny, who had finally recovered from Alex's attack and was now listening intently to the conversation, still rubbing his bruised neck.*

*Johnny had been quiet, simply observing the conversation between Alex, Rain, and Kenshi. He was still a bit shaken from the ordeal earlier, but he couldn't help but feel a pang of irritation as he noticed the glances the others were throwing in his direction.*

*He cleared his throat and spoke up, his tone slightly gruff.*

"So, we're all heading to Earthrealm then, is that the plan?"

Alex slowly turned her head towards Johnny, frowning, sending a shiver down his spine.

"You suggesting something better? No? Then shut up and stick to the plan."

*Johnny felt a chill run down his spine as Alex turned her sharp gaze on him, that cold authority in her tone making him feel a little uneasy. He held his hands up defensively, not wanting to push her buttons any further.*

"Whoa, okay, okay, doll, chill. I'm not suggesting anything; just confirming the plan, that's all."

*He replied, his tone a mix of slight irritation and self-preservation.*

Alex nodded, then stood up and hid her hands behind her back.

"Then it's decided, we'll teleport to Earthrealm for a while until we figure everything out."

The sorceress looked at Rain and Kenshi with a slight smile. "Besides, we could all use some rest."

*Kenshi nodded in agreement, his expression still somewhat serious.*

"Indeed, we're all tired from everything that's happened."

*He glanced over at Johnny, who was massaging his neck and still looking a little wary around Alex after the earlier incident.*

"And it would be good for all of us to regroup and take a breather."

Alex stepped back a little and called a portal, after which she waved her hand so that everyone would go into it, and she would follow them.

*Rain watched as the portal materialized, his expression focused and serious. He knew they were all weary and needed some rest.*

"Alright, everyone, let's go."

*He gestured for them to go into the portal while he waited for Alex to follow them.*

*Johnny, still massaging his neck, took one last look at Alex before hesitantly stepping into the portal, wary of provoking her further.*

When they all teleported to Earthrealm, Alex stood up, looking around in disgust, as they found themselves in Johnny's penthouse.

The sorceress shook out her things, frowning.

"Damn, what a creepy palace... At least my uncle and I have fountains and gardens. Everything here is so... bright."

*Johnny, who had stepped out of the portal right after Alex, shot her a slight glare at her comment about his penthouse.*

"Hey, it's not creepy. It's modern and sleek."

*He retorted, sounding a bit defensive.*

*Rain and Kenshi exited the portal last, their eyes scanning the surroundings. Rain's expression was neutral, while Kenshi looked a little impressed by the sheer luxury of the penthouse.*

Alex sighed, rubbing her forehead.

"Fine, if this is your palace, we'll stay here... if we survive in such luxury."

*Johnny rolled his eyes, still somewhat irked by her jabs at his penthouse, but he decided to let it slide.*

"Yeah, yeah, whatever. Just be grateful that I'm letting you stay here, alright?"

*He replied, his tone a mix of irritation and reluctant hospitality.*

*Rain and Kenshi exchanged a glance, silently amused by the exchange between Johnny and Alex.*

Alex frowned at Johnny, then slowly and elegantly walked to the sofa and sat down calmly, crossing her legs. Something told Rain and Kenshi that Johnny should talk to her and apologize.

*Kenshi and Rain remained quiet, watching the exchange between Johnny and Alex closely. They could sense the tension and the lingering tension between them.*

*Kenshi, sensing that Johnny should make amends, decided to offer a gentle nudge in his direction.*

"Johnny, a moment..." *He said quietly.*

*Rain also nodded, silently agreeing with Kenshi's suggestion.*

*Johnny looked over at Kenshi and Rain, noticing their looks and knowing that they were probably hinting that he needed to talk to Alex.*

*He sighed, his expression a mix of irritation and resignation, but he knew they were right.*

"Alright, alright... I'll talk to her."

*He muttered, running a hand through his hair before gathering himself and making his way over to where Alex was sitting.*

*Rain and Kenshi watched as Johnny walked over to Alex, their gazes following him and waiting to see how the conversation would unfold.*

*Johnny approached Alex hesitantly, not quite sure how to approach the conversation. He knew he needed to apologize, but his usual confidence and nonchalance seemed diminished in front of her.*

"Alex..."

*He started, his voice quieter and lacking its usual arrogance.*

Alex looked away and didn't look in his direction, frowning.

*Johnny's expression tightened a little at her avoidance of his gaze, knowing he deserved it but still feeling a pang of frustration. He took a step closer, his voice softer than before.*

"Alex, can we talk for a sec? Just... look at me, please?"

*He requested, his usual arrogance and cockiness nowhere to be found in his tone. He sounded almost... vulnerable.*

Alex swallowed, her tone firm but slightly trembling with rare emotion.

"Why are you doing this to me? What is my fault?"

*Johnny's heart ached a little as he heard the tremble in her voice, feeling a pang of guilt. He took another step closer, his gaze fixed on her face.*

"No, no... it's not your fault. It's mine."

*He replied, his tone serious and sincere. He ran a hand through his hair, struggling to find the right words, a rare sight to see.*

"I wasn't thinking. I was stupid... and careless. I'm sorry, doll."

Alex clenched her jaw, looking down at her hands, which were fiddling with her clothes.

"You were completely different last night, and then suddenly you became... different. You just gave me a reason to doubt that I chose you? You don't care that I care about you, even though I shouldn't?"

*Johnny's heart ached even more as he saw her fiddling with her clothes, an involuntary gesture that revealed her vulnerability. He took another step closer and crouched down in front of her, trying to catch her gaze.*

"No, doll, no. I do care about you, more than you can imagine."

*He insisted, his tone earnest and sincere.*

"You did nothing wrong... and I didn't mean to give you doubts. I was being an ass, I know that. I'm sorry."

Alex lowered her head and held her back straight, then allowed a small tear to flow along with the black mascara and eyeliner.

"Thank you. For the apology."

*Johnny's heart twisted painfully as he saw the tear sliding down her cheek, a rare crack in her stoic exterior. He reached out to wiped the tear away, his touch surprisingly gentle.*

"Doll... don't cry, please. I hate it when you cry."

*He muttered, his voice soft and filled with regret and guilt. He was not used to seeing her like this, her vulnerability was almost... disarming.*

Alex frowned slightly, her voice even, her eyes still downcast.

"I... didn't mean to scare you back then, and I certainly wouldn't have killed you. I'm just afraid of losing you, and then there's this situation with my uncle, he's my only family. And I just snapped at you."

*Johnny listened intently to her words, his expression softening even more as he realized the depth of her emotions. He gently placed a finger under her chin, gently tilting her head up so he could see her face.*

"Hey... look at me. Doll, look at me."

*He said quietly, his tone still tender but insistent. He waited for her to meet his gaze.*

Alex removed his hand and sat back slightly, but looked at him to keep an adequate distance.

*Johnny felt a pang of disappointment as she moved away from his touch, but he didn't try to reach for her again. Instead, he studied her face closely, noticing the remaining traces of eyeliner smudged on her cheeks.*

"Doll... I'm not going anywhere, alright? You're not going to lose me."

*He reassured her, his tone sincere.*

"And as for your uncle, we'll find a way to save him together. You're not alone in this."

Alex nodded, still frowning slightly.

"Okay. I believe that too."

The sorceress wanted to reach out to cup his cheek, but Johnny flinched slightly and she clenched her jaw, cupping her own hand.

"Are you... afraid of me? Am I a monster?"

*Johnny's heart ached again as he saw her aborted motion of affection, knowing she was holding back because of his reflexive flinch. He quickly shook his head, realizing the misunderstanding.*

"No, no, doll, you're not a monster... I'm not afraid of you, I swear-"

*He responded, his voice earnest and sincere. He reached out and carefully placed his hand over hers, intertwining their fingers to show his trust.*

Alex's shoulders tensed slightly and she lowered her head again, pursing her lips. The sorceress could no longer contain herself; she began to cry quietly, covering her eyes with one hand, her sobs filling the penthouse.

*Johnny's heart shattered as he saw her tears flow and heard her sobs, his expression filled with regret and guilt. He quickly moved closer and gently pulled her into a tight embrace, cradling her against his chest.*

"Shhh, doll... it's okay."

*He whispered soothingly, running his hand over her back in a comforting gesture. He held her close, feeling her body tremble against him as she cried.*

*Rain and Kenshi had remained silent up until now, observing the situation and witnessing the heartfelt exchange between Johnny and Alex. They both knew better than to intervene, but they continued to watch discreetly from a distance, their expressions a mix of concern and surprise at this different side of both Alex and Johnny.*

After a while, when Alex had calmed down, she wanted to wash up and take a bath.

When she emerged from the bathroom, the sorceress was without her usual dark makeup and wearing a white fur robe that was a bit too big for her, but she wrapped herself in it even though it was white.

Her dark hair was pulled back into a bun; she looked at Rain and Kenshi, who were sitting at the table and enjoyed tea.

*Rain and Kenshi looked up upon hearing Alex's return, their gazes immediately moving to her appearance. They couldn't help but notice the stark contrast between her usual dark and confident demeanor and her much more natural and vulnerable look now. It was a rare sight, and it intrigued them.*

*Rain offered her a small, warm smile.*

"Feeling better?"

Alex smiled slightly, nodding.

"Yes, thank you, I'm feeling better. How are you both? I didn't want you both watching me crying an hour ago."

*Rain smiled reassuringly, waving a hand dismissively.*

"Don't worry about us. We're fine. And, honestly, it was quite a... heartwarming sight."

*There was sincerity and a hint of playfulness in his tone, but no hint of mockery. He genuinely found the sight of Johnny and Alex reconciling to be touching.*

Alex smiled slightly, nodding.

"Yeah, we... everything seems fine. By the way, where's Johnny?"

*Johnny approached the trio with a casual demeanor, handingkenshi and Rain a couple of spare lounge clothes that he had grabbed from his wardrobe.*

"Here. Figured you guys might want to change into something more comfortable instead of wearing those leather outfits all day."

*He said, a slight smirk on his face, as he glanced over at what Alex was wearing.*

"Nice robe, doll. Looking cozy."

Alex cleared her throat, crossing her arms over her chest.

"That robe of yours, it... it doesn't suit me, I know I look terrible."

*Johnny stifled a laugh at her comment. He thought she looked absolutely adorable in the oversized white robe.*

"Doll, you don't look terrible. You look cute as hell."

*He teased, taking a few steps closer to her. He couldn't help but find her frowns and annoyance endearing, especially after their recent emotional moment.*

Alex still frowned, then looked at him, his stupid smile still present.

"Why are you such an idiot? I said you were like the bright sun, always annoying, and I'm the moon."

*Johnny's smile only widened at her comment. He couldn't help but find her analogy endearing, especially the way she tried to compare him to the sun and her to the moon. He stepped closer to her, a playful glint in his eyes.*

"Yeah, doll, I'm the bright and annoying sun, and you're the mysterious and beautiful moon. But the sun always chases the damn moon, you know?"

Alex sighed, rolling her eyes.

"Yeah, I noticed, you're still following me."

The sorceress walked over and sat down at the table next to Kenshi and Rain.

*Johnny couldn't help but chuckle at her remark. He followed her to the table and sat down next to her, still wearing that smirk on his face.*

"And I'll keep on following you, doll. You can't get rid of me that easily."

*He teased, shifting closer to her in his seat. He found it amusing to rile her up a bit, especially after their emotional moment earlier.*

Alex glanced at Johnny, then rolled her eyes and leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms over her chest.

Alex and Johnny were that perfect couple with Golden Retriever Boyfriend and Black Cat Girlfriend energy. It was even amusing and touching to Alex, who looked serious and calm while Johnny sat next to her with a silly smirk on his face.

*Kenshi and Rain noticed the contrast between Alex's serious demeanor and Johnny's easy-going one, and it was indeed a rather amusing sight to behold. It was like a clash of personalities, with one being reserved and intense, while the other was carefree and lighthearted.*

*Kenshi couldn't help but crack a small smile as he watched the two of them, while Rain silently watched the exchange with a raised eyebrow.*

Alex sighed, frowning thoughtfully.

"We need to rest now; we'll have a fresh mind in the morning. But we also need to be on our guard, and in this world, as Kenshi said earlier, Earthrealm has both friends and foes; you never know what will happen next. So stay calm, we'll devise the perfect way to get rid of Quan Chi, bring back my uncle, and finally fight the kingdom of Edenia."

*Rain nodded in agreement, a more serious expression on his face.*

"You're right. We'll need rest to stay sharp and alert. But we also need to be prepared for whatever may come our way."

*He cast a quick glance at Kenshi, who was nodding silently as well.*

"And we'll do whatever we can to support you, Alex. We're in this together, after all."

Alex nodded, then looked at Johnny with a frown.

"What are you looking at me like an idiot with this silly smile? Were you even listening to what I said?"

*Johnny was snapped out of his thoughts by her question, his smile widening slightly as he met her gaze.*

"Yeah, I was listening. Mostly. I just can't help it, doll. You're always so serious and grumpy, it's kinda cute."

*He teased, his tone still playful. Despite the importance of the conversation, he couldn't help but find her frowns and annoyed expressions adorable.*

*Kenshi and Rain just exchanged a look, silently amused by the exchange between Alex and Johnny. It was amusing to see how she was always grumpy and serious, while he was always carefree and playful. The contrast was stark and yet, it seemed like it worked for them in a strange way.*

*Rain couldn't help but comment on the situation.*

"You two make an interesting pairing, that's for sure. A serious moon and a playful sun..."

Chapter Text

*Johnny smirked at Rain's comment, appreciating the observation.*

"Yeah, we're quite a pair. Alex's the serious and grumpy one, while I'm the playful and carefree one. It's a fun dynamic, that's for sure."

*He replied, still smiling at Alex, knowing that his carefree attitude would only drive her more nuts.*

Alex crossed her arms over her chest, then chuckled slightly, shaking her head.

"Stupid idiot. You drive me crazy."

*Johnny's smile widened at her grumpy response. He loved seeing her like this, the way she would get all grumpy and huffy when he teased her.*

"Oh, come on doll, lighten up a little. You know you like it when I get under your skin."

*He retorted, leaning in a little closer to her, his smirk growing.*

Alex nudged him slightly, frowning but unable to help but smirk.

"Fuck you, Johnny."

*Johnny chuckled, his smirk widening into a full-fledged smile at her response. He loved it when she got all feisty like this, it made him want to tease her even more.*

"Ah, there's that feisty side of you I like. You know, it's kinda hot when you swear at me like that."

*He teased, inching even closer to her, their faces just inches apart.*

Alex sighed, then slapped him on the shoulder a couple of times.

"Get away from me, you clingy idiot. You're violating my personal boundaries."

*Johnny chuckled even more as she slapped his shoulder, pretending to be hurt by her words and actions.*

"Ow, ow! Damn, you've got quite a punch. And I ain't clingy, just affectionate."

*He replied, still maintaining his playful demeanor despite her clear annoyance. He didn't move away from her though, actually shifting closer till he was pressed up against her side.*

Alex snorted, then rested her chin on her palm, looking at Kenshi and Rain.

"You can both tell us something if you want. Let's forget about the fact that we have a bunch of missions and that we're just living people, just from Outworld."

*Rain nodded, agreeing with her suggestion. He leaned back in his chair, folding his arms across his chest.*

"Yeah, that sounds good. We could all use a break from the heavy stuff, at least for a little while."

*He replied, a small smile on his face.*

"What do you want to know? Feel free to ask anything."

Alex shrugged with a grin.

"I don't know, it depends on you guys. Like your past, your interests, or your dark and bright memories. I want to know everything, *but* since I practically grew up with Rain, you start, Kenshi, we don't know much about you. Like your hot tattoos. What are they?"

*Kenshi glanced at Alex, taking note of her interest in his tattoos. He leaned back in his chair, contemplating her question for a moment. Finally, he spoke, his voice soft and thoughtful.*

"My tattoos... they're not just decorations. They're a part of my heritage, a legacy carried on from my ancestors. Each one of them holds a special meaning."

*As he spoke, he subconsciously traced his fingers over one of his tattoos, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.*

*Rain nodded, his expression filled with genuine curiosity.*

"I've always wondered about that... If I remember correctly, you come from a long line of samurai, right?"

*He asked, his eyes fixed on Kenshi, silently urging him to continue.*

*Kenshi gave a slight nod, acknowledging Rain's knowledge of his background. He took a moment to gather his thoughts before responding.*

"That's right. I come from a long line of samurai, warriors who've dedicated their lives to the art of combat and the defense of their clan."

*He paused, his gaze becoming distant as he seemed to recall memories from the past. Before he spoke again, a hint of melancholy was etched into his expression.*

"But my family's history is steeped in bloodshed and tragedy."

Alex frowned slightly, sitting in the same position.

"That's terrible, Kenshi. I can't imagine what you've been through."

*Kenshi glanced at Alex, his expression softening slightly at her words of empathy. He appreciated her sympathy, but there was a hint of resignation in his eyes as if he had long accepted the harsh reality of his life.*

"It's part of my legacy, unfortunately. The life of a samurai is one of continual conflict and sacrifice. I've lost family and friends, faced horrors you couldn't even imagine."

*He paused, his gaze drifting slightly as the memories of past battles and bloodshed flooded his thoughts.*

*Johnny, who had been silently listening to Kenshi, spoke up, his tone filled with a mixture of curiosity and concern.*

"Damn, man. No wonder you're always so serious. Sounds like you've been through the ringer."

*He remarked, his playful facade momentarily fading as he processed Kenshi's words. Despite his usual demeanor, even a playboy like Johnny couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for the other man.*

*Kenshi glanced at Johnny, a slight hint of weariness in his eyes. He was used to the lightheartedness and sarcasm of the group, and Johnny's more serious tone caught him off guard for a moment.*

"Yeah, I've seen my fair share of hell. It's hard to keep a smile on your face when you've been through what I have."

*He replied, a hint of dryness lacing his voice. It was clear that the weight of his past still lingered heavily upon him.*

Alex sighed, nodding, then looked at Rain with equal interest.

"Now you, Rain. Tell us a little about yourself so we can share all the awful stuff with each other and put it all behind us."

*Rain took a deep breath, a thoughtful expression crossing his face as he considered Alex's request.*

"Well, where to begin... my life hasn't been all sunshine and rainbows either."

*He began, leaning back in his chair. His tone was matter-of-fact, betraying no hint of emotion. He seemed surprisingly composed as he spoke about his own experiences.*

"My past has its share of heartache and darkness, just like everyone else's... But I'd rather leave those memories buried in the past."

Alex chuckled slightly.

"That's my man, I agree with you, Rain, let's do it."

The sorceress then looked at Johnny and raised her eyebrows slightly, prompting him to talk about himself as well.

*Johnny chuckled softly at Alex's comment, a sly grin spreading across his face. He leaned back in his chair, his demeanor relaxed.*

"What, you want to hear about my backstory too?"

*He asked, his tone tinged with exaggerated bravado, as if there was nothing of interest to tell.*

Alex shrugged, her tone and gaze neutral.

"I want to know why you've suddenly become such a pompous, annoying peacock."

*Johnny couldn't help but let out a small snort of laughter at her description of him. He rolled his eyes, but the smirk never left his face.*

"Pompous and annoying? That's just me being charming, love."

*He retorted, his tone still playful, though there was a subtle defensiveness in his words.*

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged a look at Johnny's words, both aware that he was trying to dodge the question. Kenshi spoke up, a hint of dryness in his tone.*

"C'mon now, Johnny. We're trying to have a genuine conversation here. Don't avoid the question."

*Johnny's grin faltered slightly, and he let out an exaggerated exasperated sigh.*

"Fine, fine, I'll spill my sob story, alright? But don't expect a tearful confession or anything."

*He retorted with a hint of reluctance, clearly not used to opening up about himself to anyone.*

Alex raised her eyebrows and nodded her head in his direction.

"Come on, come on, *sunshine*, open up, everyone here is on friendly terms."

*Johnny grumbled at her sarcastic nickname, but his facade cracked slightly. He ran a hand through his hair, a reluctant expression on his face.*

"You're insufferable, you know that?"

*He grumbled, but there was no real malice in his tone. He leaned back in his chair, his mind drifting back to memories from his past.*

*Rain couldn't help but smirk at Alex's insistence and Johnny's reluctance, amused by their banter.*

"Oh, come on, Johnny. It won't kill you to share a bit, will it? We're all friends here."

*He teased, a hint of playful sarcasm in his tone as he tried to get Johnny to open up.*

Alex sighed, rubbing her forehead.

"Oh, okay, then it'll be me now and you'll be last. Motivating?"

*Johnny rolled his eyes, but reluctantly nodded in agreement.*

"Fine, fine, go ahead and share your story, doll. But I'm warning you, mine will be far more interesting than yours."

Alex crossed her arms over her chest, frowning, her tone firm. 

"Don't talk about yourself like that, Johnny. Why do you underestimate yourself so much? At least you had a family, you had a childhood, and I have absolutely... nothing. Shang Tsung is my only family and I will repeat this many times, not because I don't remember my parents or am offended by them. As I said earlier, Sindel killed my parents and betrayed my uncle, because Shang Tsung then and now remains the most powerful sorcerer. And... why did I become so cold and detached... I had a fiancé, but he was an ordinary warrior, he came from Earthrealm while they were in Edenia at that time. I don't want to remember his name, but he completely broke my heart. Since I was Shang Tsung's niece and, as he put it, a crazy witch, my fiancé cheated on me twice, and then tried... in short, he took my innocence and betrayed me, so you could say that I also went through a lot to become so cold."

*Johnny's expression softened at Alex's words, a hint of empathy in his gaze. He listened intently, his usual lighthearted demeanor giving way to a more serious expression.*

"Damn... that's rough."

*He muttered, his tone quieter than before. He suddenly felt a pang of regret for his earlier attitude, realizing that he was being unfair to her. He cleared his throat, running a hand through his hair.*

*Rain had been silent, respectfully listening to Alex as she recounted the painful events of her past. He knew that it took courage for her to share these vulnerable moments of her life with them, and he admired her strength.*

*Rain glanced at Johnny, noticing the change in his demeanor. He could see that Johnny had finally dropped his facade and was showing genuine concern for her.*

*Kenshi remained quiet, listening intently to Alex's story, his expression neutral but thoughtful. Despite his usual stoic demeanor, there was a hint of sympathy in his eyes as he heard the pain and hurt in her voice.*

*He glanced at Johnny as well, noting the shift in his demeanor and the softening of his gaze. He silently observed the interaction, appreciating the moment of sincerity between them.*

Alex shrugged, her tone even.

"But that's in the past now, it's time for us to let it go, and I will too. I don't think it's that bad, I still have an uncle, so..."

The sorceress looked at Johnny, wanting him to share his story.

"Johnny, please, at least do this for me."

*Johnny stared silently at Alex for a moment before reluctantly nodding. He could see the sincerity in her eyes, and he couldn't bring himself to refuse her request.*

"Fine, fine... I'll tell you my story. But I'm warning you, it ain't a pretty one."

*He said, his voice low and serious. He took a deep breath and leaned back in his chair, preparing to share a side of himself he rarely revealed.*

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged another look, sensing the gravity of this moment. Both of them were curious to hear Johnny's story, knowing that it was a rare opportunity to glimpse into his past.*

*They remained silent, waiting for Johnny to begin.*

*Johnny took another deep breath, his expression becoming distant and somewhat haunted as he spoke.*

"I didn't have a typical childhood, you know. My parents... they weren't really there for me. They were more... interested in themselves and their own vices than taking care of me."

*He paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on the floor, his mind delving into memories that he preferred to keep buried.*

Alex frowned slightly, clenching her jaw.

"Why are they doing this to you? I have a feeling they didn't plan for you, but instead, your father did what your mother didn't want, and you ended up like this, an insecure and unloved child. It's cruel; parents like that don't deserve children."

*Johnny's expression grew more pained as Alex's words hit close to home. He couldn't deny that her assessment of his parents was accurate, even if it stung to hear it out loud.*

"Yeah, you nailed it. They were selfish, irresponsible, and didn't give a damn about me. I was just a burden to them, a living reminder of their mistakes. It's no surprise I ended up the way I am."

*He chuckled bitterly, his usual carefree demeanor replaced with a hint of vulnerability.*

Alex sighed, leaning back in her chair and looking at Johnny with concern, though her face was unreadable and her tone even.

"So that's why you've become such a playboy and crave attention? No wonder you've at least achieved success... though you're still lonely, am I right?"

*Johnny couldn't help but let out a dry, humorless chuckle at her keen observation. She had hit the nail on the head, and he knew it. He ran a hand through his hair, his expression a mix of defensiveness and vulnerability.*

"Yeah, love, you got me."

*He muttered, his voice low and quiet. He couldn't deny the truth in her words. His womanizing and attention-seeking behavior was a desperate attempt to fill the void inside him, a constant hunger for affection and validation.*

*Rain and Kenshi listened intently, their expressions sympathetic. They could see the pain and vulnerability behind Johnny's usually arrogant facade, realizing the extent of his loneliness and the void he was trying to fill.*

*Rain spoke up, his voice soft and understanding.*

"Johnny, you know you don't have to keep trying to fill that void with meaningless relationships, right? You deserve genuine connection and love, not just superficial attention."

*Johnny's expression twisted into a mixture of frustration and resignation. He knew deep down that Rain was right, but it was difficult for him to accept. He'd grown so used to his reckless and self-destructive habits that the idea of something more meaningful and substantial felt foreign and... terrifying.*

"Easy for you to say, man. You have people who care about you, I don't."

*He muttered softly, a hint of bitterness creeping into his tone.*

Alex crossed her arms over her chest with a smirk.

"Interesting. And who the hell am I then, a piece of nothing? I won't let you go that easily, you idiot, you can be sure of that."

*Johnny's expression softened at her words, a hint of surprise in his eyes. He wasn't used to anyone so adamantly caring about him or wanting to hold onto him, and it made his heart flutter in a way he couldn't quite describe.*

"Alex, you know that's not what I meant..."

*He muttered, his tone almost defensive as he tried to downplay her words. But a small part of him felt a flicker of warmth at the thought of her wanting to keep him by her side.*

Alex frowned.

"Just don't tell me you meant you felt that way about me and break my heart. I already told you, it's either me or no one else."

*Johnny's eyes widened slightly at her words. The sheer determination and possessiveness in her voice caught him off guard, stirring up unfamiliar emotions within him.*

"You know I ain't the settling down type, doll. This ain't something someone like me is capable of."

*He replied, trying to put up his usual facade of nonchalance, though a hint of hesitation was evident in his voice. He could feel himself being drawn into her vortex, unable to break free even if he wanted.*

Alex lightly slapped him on the shoulder, frowning.

"Don't you dare! You've been clingy for half an hour and couldn't tear yourself away from me, so shut up, you're not leaving us, this is final."

*Johnny rubbed his shoulder, feigning pain, though the corners of his lips twitched into a slight smile. Her bossy attitude was both infuriating and endearing at the same time.*

"Damn, you're something else. Always acting like you're in charge."

*He teased, though there was a hint of affection in his tone. He couldn't help but find her stubbornness and possessiveness somewhat admirable, even if he wouldn't admit it out loud.*

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged a glance, both clearly amused by the interaction. They could see that Johnny was slowly giving in to Alex's demands, despite his attempts to maintain his usual careless persona.*

*Kenshi observed Johnny with a small smirk, finding the entire situation rather entertaining. He spoke up, his tone teasing.*

"She's got you whipped, Johnny."

*Johnny shot Kenshi an annoyed glare, though he couldn't deny the truth in his words. He was undeniably drawn to Alex, her fiery personality and possessive stubbornness making it nearly impossible for him to resist.*

"Shut a fuck up, Kenshi. I am not 'whipped'."

*He retorted defiantly, though it was clear that his protests were just for show.*

Alex frowned, still looking at Johnny, as if drilling him with her gaze.

"So you're just ready to forget everything that happened between us, all the feelings, the kiss, just put it all away and be alone, and break my heart like that fiancé of mine who cheated on me?"

*Johnny felt a pang of guilt at her words, knowing that she was right. He couldn't just forget everything that had happened between them, the stolen kisses and stolen moments of vulnerability. He sighed, running a hand through his hair, a hint of frustration in his expression.*

"Damn it, you sure know how to make a guy feel bad, huh?"

*He muttered, his usual confident facade cracking, revealing a hint of vulnerability beneath. He looked at her, his eyes conflicted and slightly remorseful.*

Alex clenched her jaw.

"Tell me you really meant how you felt about me and I didn't make this all up."

*Johnny met her gaze, holding it for a moment as he wrestled with his emotions. He knew deep down that she was expecting him to open up and express his true feelings, and the idea both excited and terrified him.*

*Finally, he let out a deep sigh, the usual smirk slipping from his face, replaced by a look of vulnerability and honesty.*

"I meant it. Damn it, I meant every single word."

Alex leaned back in her chair, then nudged him with her elbow, still frowning.

"Idiot. You're annoying. But I care about you too, so don't even dare."

*Johnny couldn't help but chuckle softly at her reaction, her combination of affection and irritation stirring something deep within him.*

"Damn, doll, you're a confusing mess, you know that? One moment, you're pissed at me, and the next, you're saying you care about me?"

*He teased, a playful smirk playing on his lips as he looked at her with a mixture of affection and exasperation.*

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged another glance, both slightly amused by the banter between Johnny and Alex. They had never seen a dynamic quite like this before. Kenshi spoke up, a lighthearted tone in his voice.*

"I don't think I've ever seen you so smitten, Johnny. You're not exactly the type to settle down, but she's got you wrapped around her little finger."

*Johnny shot a playful glare at Kenshi, clearly annoyed at being called out so bluntly. He knew damn well he was head over heels for Alex, but he wasn't about to admit that out loud.*

"Shut it, man. I ain't wrapped around nobody's finger."

*He grumbled, though his protest sounded weak and unconvincing even to his own ears. He glanced at Alex, a hint of a flustered expression on his face.*

Alex was still staring at Johnny, frowning. She had no intention of giving in and turning away. On the contrary, she didn't even blink, fully aware that she was in charge here and enjoying embarrassing him.

*Johnny could feel his face growing warm under her intense gaze, his usual confident demeanor slipping away, leaving him feeling uncharacteristically flustered. He tried to maintain his composure, but he knew he was powerless against her. The more he tried to hide it, the more obvious it became that he was utterly smitten.*

"Damn it... stop staring at me like that. You're making me feel like a goddamn teenager again."

Alex smirked slightly, shrugging.

"Serves you right, I want you to look only at me."

*Johnny's heart skipped a damn beat at her words, his cocky facade slipping further with each passing moment. No one had ever made him feel this way before, and it was both exhilarating and terrifying.*

*He ran a hand through his hair, trying to regain some composure, though he knew it was pointless. He met her gaze, his voice slightly hoarse as he spoke.*

"Damn, you're gonna be the death of me, you know that?"

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged another silent glance, trying to control their grins. They had never seen Johnny so whipped before, and it was amusing to witness this new side of him.*

*Kenshi spoke up, his tone slightly teasing.*

"Looks like you're under her spell, Johnny. She's got you hook, line, and sinker."

*Johnny couldn't help but roll his eyes as Kenshi teased him again. Damn, this was getting more embarrassing by the minute.*

"Shut it, man. I ain't under nobody's spell."

*He grumbled, his protest sounding even more unconvincing than before. He knew damn well he was completely smitten by this infuriating, stubborn woman.*

Chapter Text

Alex then stood up, crossing her arms over her chest.

"I'm tired. Johnny, show me my room, it's actually your penthouse. Now."

*Johnny hesitated for a moment, still feeling flustered and off-balance, but the authoritative tone in her voice was unmistakable. He knew there was no arguing when she got like this, and he reluctantly nodded, standing up.*

"Fine. But you're damn demanding, you know that?"

*He grumbled, a hint of fondness in his tone as he beckoned her to follow him, leading the way toward her room.*

Alex turned to Kenshi and Rain, waving with a slight smile.

"Goodnight, boys!"

*Kenshi and Rain both nodded and waved back, a hint of amusement on their faces. They knew that Alex was in control and that Johnny was completely whipped.*

*Kenshi spoke up, a hint of teasing in his tone.*

"Night, you two! Try not to keep each other up all night."

*Johnny shot Kenshi another annoyed glare, his face growing even warmer at the implication of his words. He couldn't believe the audacity of his friend, teasing him like that in front of Alex.*

"Shut up, man. You're pushing your damn luck."

*He muttered, his tone a mix of irritation and embarrassment as he continued leading her toward her room.*

Alex walked into the room and sat on the edge of the bed, crossing her legs, her tone becoming more dominant.

"Sit in front of me. On your knees."

*Johnny felt his breath hitch at her words. Damn, she was really taking charge tonight. He paused for a moment, caught off guard by her command, before reluctantly complying. He walked over to her, dropping to his knees in front of her, his gaze fixed on her expectantly.*

"Like this?"

*He asked, his tone a mixture of slight embarrassment and undeniable excitement.*

Alex chuckled slightly, nodding.

"Yes, that's it. I want you to forget about your past, I'll help."

The sorceress lifted her leg, throwing it over his shoulder, then took off her white robe, revealing nothing underneath.

*Johnny's mind went blank as he was presented with the view before him. Damn, she was incredible, and the sight of her sitting there, completely bare and unapologetic about it, was driving him crazy, his heart racing and his breath catching in his throat. He swallowed hard, his voice slightly hoarse as he spoke.*

"Alex, you're gonna be the death of me. I don't know if I can forget my past, but I sure as hell can forget about everything else right now."

Alex raised her eyebrows with a smirk.

"That's the effect I'm going for."

The sorceress removed her foot and reached for his hair, squeezing it lightly.

"I know you have a weakness for people like me, this turns you on even more."

*Johnny groaned softly as she grabbed a fistful of his hair, a mix of pleasure and discomfort in his expression. Damnit, he loved it when she got dominant, it always got his adrenaline pumping.*

"Damn right it does."

*He muttered, his voice thick with arousal as he looked up at her, his gaze fixated on her, his usual arrogant facade completely gone.*

Alex then let go of his hair and pointed to the bed.

"Get undressed and get on the bed. Now."

*Johnny felt a shudder run through him at her command, his entire body tensing in anticipation. He was completely under her spell, unable to resist or protest. He quickly stood up and began shedding his clothes, dropping them on the floor in a mess. Within moments, he was completely bare and lying on the bed, his gaze still fixed on her,*

"Like this?"

*He asked, his voice a mix of eagerness and submission.*

Alex chuckled lowly.

"Yeah, that's it."

She slowly crawled onto the bed and was now sitting on top of Johnny.

"Don't move, okay? And don't cum until I tell you."

*Johnny's breath hitched as she straddled him, his body tensing under her weight. Damn, he was already feeling desperate, his control slipping more and more with each passing moment. He nodded, his voice strained as he responded.*

"Alright. I'll behave."

*He muttered, his body taut with want, his mind focused solely on her and her every touch. He didn't know how long he could hold out like this, but he was determined to try.*

Alex finally straddled him, beginning to slowly ride. The sorceress grabbed his wrists and looked down at him with a smirk.

"I'm in charge here, understand? And I'll be damned if I let you go alone or let you get away from me."

She tightened her grip on Johnny's wrists, pinning him to the bed.

*Johnny's breathing grew heavier as she straddled him, his body shuddering with arousal as she took control. Her words added to the intensity of the moment, and he was completely at her mercy. He nodded, his voice a low groan, his eyes locked with hers.*

"I understand. I'm all yours, I ain't going anywhere."

*He muttered, his body tense, his desires and submission completely evident in his expression.*

Alex nodded, then sped up, her tone a low growl.

"Let me hear you. Moan for me. You like it when I take you, huh?"

*Johnny couldn't help the moan that escaped his lips, the mix of pleasure and submission coursing through him, his usually stoic facade crumbling further. He loved it when she took charge like this, and his response was instant and genuine. He let out a deep, guttural moan, his voice full of need and submission.*

"Yeah, I love it. Damnit, you're driving me crazy."

Alex then slowly stopped and climbed off of him, smiling widely with a sly expression on her face.

"Do you want to cum already? It's too early, show me how much you want me, Jonathan."

The sorceress lay on her back and spread her legs, her hand teasing her core.

*Johnny's entire body tensed further as he saw her lying there, teasing herself. Damn, she was driving him mad, and it was taking all he had to control himself. He wanted to touch her, taste her, give into the overwhelming desire that was coursing through him. But he held back, knowing that she was the one in charge, and he had to obey.*

*He swallowed hard, his voice a mix of pleading and desperation as he looked at her.*

"Damnit, you know damn well I want you. Badly."

Alex grabbed him by the neck and pulled him towards her, her tone dominant.

"Mmm... I can see him twitching. Come on, tell me you belong to me and you can do whatever you want with me."

*Johnny felt a jolt of desire run through him as she grabbed him by the neck, her words fueling his submission. He groaned softly, his breath uneven, his body tense with desire and need. He didn't even hesitate as he spoke, his voice hoarse with arousal and determination.*

"I belong to you, Alex. I'm all yours. I'm giving myself completely to you, to do whatever you want with me."

Alex bit her lip, then released his neck and touched her core, chuckling.

"Open your mouth and lick me. Quickly."

*Johnny's breathing quickened at her command, his desire growing even stronger. He obeyed without hesitation, his mouth opening in anticipation, ready to give her exactly what she wanted. He leaned in, his tongue already out. His voice was hoarse as he spoke, his words laced with submission and desperation.*

" I'm all yours. Please, let me taste you."

Alex grabbed his chin and laughed lowly.

"Look at you, all vulnerable and desperate me."

She slapped him lightly, but not hard.

"What do you want right now? Say it. Say it, damn you."

*Johnny groaned at the light slap, his body trembling with submission and anticipation. He knew exactly what he wanted, and he didn't hold back. He met her gaze, his eyes smoldering with need and want, his voice a desperate plea as he spoke.*

"I want to taste you, doll. I want to feel you on my tongue. I want to give you pleasure, bring you to the edge, and make you lose control. Damn it, I need you, doll. Please... please let me have you."

Alex lightly slapped his cheek again with the dominant gaze.

"Mmm, that's right. Go ahead, do it."

*Johnny's body quivered with excitement at the second slap, his submission to her only growing stronger. He didn't hesitate, leaning in and licking her core with a hunger and desperation, his face buried between her legs as he did as he was told, his tongue moving with a fervor that was fueled by his desire to please her.*

*He looked up at her as he did this, his expression both vulnerable and submissive.*

"Mmm... you taste so sweet, so good..."

Alex moaned, gripping his hair and guiding his movements towards her, her voice tense with desire.

"That's it, look at me, baby. Let me see that desperate look in your eyes."

*Johnny continued to lick and tease her, following her guidance and letting her take control. His eyes were fixed on hers, and as she commanded, he made sure to maintain eye contact, allowing her to see the desperate and submissive look in his eyes. He wanted to please her more than anything in this moment, and he showed it in every gesture and move he made.*

"Alex... I'm all yours. I'll do anything for you,"

Alex moaned again and continued to look at him with a completely confident, dominant expression.

"Now stick your fingers in there, play with it, tease it."

*Johnny groaned softly at her command, his desire only growing more intense. He did as she said, using his fingers to tease and play with her core, his eyes never leaving hers as he focused on pleasing her. He moved them slowly at first, his touch light and teasing, wanting to draw out her pleasure and desire. All the while, his gaze remained locked on hers, his submission and desire so clear in his eyes.*

Alex moaned softly, throwing her head back in pleasure and not letting go of his hair.

"That's it, good boy..."

*Johnny felt a shiver run down his spine at her words, being called a "good boy" made him shiver, and his submission only grew stronger. He continued to tease and play with her, increasing the intensity, as he responded to her praise, his voice strained but genuine.*

"Anything for you... I'm *your* good boy."

Alex closed her eyes in pleasure, each movement bringing her closer to the edge.

"Yes... yes, that's it, don't stop... make me come..."

*Johnny continued to move his fingers, growing more desperate and determined as he felt her getting close to the edge. His own desire and need to please her only growing stronger.*

"Anything for you... you're in control. You drive me insane, please you, anything you want, I'm all yours, I will do everything you ask. Please... I need to be your good boy, your good boy *only.*"

Alex bit her lip and laughed lowly.

"You're such a good boy, *my* good boy. I love seeing you like this, it turns me on even more."

*Johnny's body shuddered at her words, his submission only growing stronger and stronger with each passing moment. The more she praised him and told him how much she desired him, the more he felt like he belonged to her, and only her.*

"Yes, I'm your good boy... only for you, only ever for you. I'll be good for you, I'll do anything you want. I'm all yours, body and soul, use me as you see fit. I'm your good boy, your good *Johnny*."

Alex moaned at his last words and shuddered when she finished. The sorceress chuckled hoarsely, recovering from her ecstasy.

"My good Johnny, huh? Sounds sexy, my sugar."

*Johnny felt a twinge of pleasure as she called him "my good Johnny" and "my sugar."  He had never heard pet names from anyone before, and hearing it from her was both foreign and exciting. He smiled softly, his gaze still full of submission, love, and admiration.*

"I like it... I like being *your* good boy, your sugar. I want to hear you calling me that again and again."

Alex then lay back more comfortably and threw one leg over his back.

"Then come on, my good Johnny. Put it inside me and don't pull away until you come, understand?"

*Johnny felt a shiver run through him at her words, and he nodded quickly, eager to please her. He wasted no time, positioning himself between her legs, his body tense with anticipation. He met her gaze, his voice thick with need and submission.*

"Yes, Alex... anything you ask of me... I'm yours, entirely,"

Alex wrapped her arms around his back and began to moan, gasping as their moment continued. The sorceress cupped his cheeks and greedily captured his mouth in a kiss.

*Johnny let out a soft, deep groan into their kiss, his body pressed against hers, his own desire and love for her overwhelming. He kissed her back, his tongue teasing hers as he deepened the kiss, pouring all the passion he had for her into it.*

*His hands roamed over her body, caressing her skin and exploring her curves, his touch both tender and desperate. With every movement, he felt even more certain that he belonged to her, and her alone.*

While they were having sex, Rain was in the shower while Kenshi was in his room, his pants feeling oddly tight since his room was closer to Alex's.

Rain was in the shower, his head tilted back a bit as the hot water cascaded down his body, washing away his thoughts.

Meanwhile, in Kenshi's room, he found himself struggling to focus on anything but the sound of water from the shower - and more importantly, his own physical reaction to it.

His mind wandered, wondering what Johnny and Alex were doing right now...

The sound of water from the shower only seemed to tease his senses further, and he couldn't shake the mental images of Alex and Johnny from his mind.

Kenshi found himself shifting uncomfortably, trying to find a position that would downplay his body's reaction.

His thoughts were a mix of curiosity, arousal -and a dash of jealousy.

A few minutes later, Rain walked in on Kenshi and saw him not holding back and touching himself because of the sounds of Alex and Johnny, which were becoming more intense, especially Johnny's moans, which were louder than hers.

"Damn."

*He exclaimed, staring at Kenshi in surprise.*

Kenshi froze mid-motion, his face turning beet red. He looked completely caught off-guard by Rain's unexpected entrance.

"Rain—I-"

He fumbled for words, trying to come up with some sort of explanation for the clearly compromising situation he found himself in.

*Rain couldn't help but smirk, his eyes filled with amusement and a hint of mischief.*

"Enjoying the show, are we?" he inquired, leaning against the door frame.

Kenshi let out a frustrated grumble, his face still flushed with embarrassment.

"Shut up," he retorted, hastily covering himself with a nearby pillow. "You're making it sound like I was deliberately listening in."

*Rain chuckled, his smirk growing wider.*

"Oh, really? So you're telling me you *weren't* enjoying the... sounds coming from Alex's room?"

He raised an eyebrow, clearly not buying it.

Kenshi gritted his teeth, his annoyance growing at Rain's teasing.

"I was minding my own business, okay? I couldn't exactly tune it out, given the... volume."

He muttered defensively, his eyes darting away from Rain's gaze.

*Rain let out a soft chuckle, thoroughly enjoying the whole situation.*

"Uh-huh, I'm sure it was purely coincidental that you were... preoccupied... at the same time they were getting frisky."

He teased further, obviously not buying Kenshi's claims.

Kenshi couldn't help but roll his eyes, feeling his patience wearing thin.

"Can you blame me? With the way they're going at it, it's hard *not* to get... distracted."

He huffed, still trying to maintain some semblance of dignity.

When Alex and Johnny finished, the sorceress lay propped up against the pillow. She stroked Johnny's hair, who was lying on her stomach.

Then Alex frowned slightly, feeling him shudder with sobs, her tone soft.

"Johnny...? Hey, what's wrong?"

*Johnny's body trembled as he tried to compose himself, his voice shaking with suppressed emotion.*

"I-I'm fine... it's nothing..."

*He tried to brush off her concern, but the shakiness in his voice betrayed him. His eyes were still filled with unshed tears, though he stubbornly tried to keep them at bay.*

Alex sighed and patted him gently on the back.

"Johnny, look at me, baby. Please. Did I hurt you? Are you overtired? Come on, look at me, I want to know."

*Johnny clenched his teeth, still fighting to keep his emotions in check. He slowly lifted his head, meeting her gaze, his expression pained and vulnerable. The last thing he wanted was for her to see him this way... but he couldn't hide it anymore.*

"No, you didn't hurt me. And I'm... I'm not overtired. It's... it's not that."

*His voice cracked slightly as he spoke, betraying the turmoil of emotions churning beneath his usual facade.*

Alex cupped his cheeks, her gaze softening.

"Johnny... are you... are you worried that you'll be alone? That this is our last moment? You know I'll never leave you, and you... can be my *family*, I'll be your *family*."

*Johnny's heart ached at her words, and the damn broke. He let out a choked sob, his facade crumbling as he clutched at her wrists, desperately trying to hold onto her, to the feeling of being wanted... being loved.*

"I... I don't want to be alone again, doll. I... I want to be yours. For as long as you'll have me."

*His voice was raw with emotion, his usual bravado now replaced by pure vulnerability.*

Alex smiled tenderly, shaking her head.

"I won't leave you, my dear Johnny. I'm not one of those one-night stands who loved you for money and fame. I'll be there, okay? Come here, baby."

The sorceress hugged him again and held him close, stroking his back.

*Johnny clung tightly to her, burying his face in the crook of her neck, the dam of his emotions finally breaking completely. Years of loneliness and heartache came crashing down in an overwhelming wave. He clutched at her like a lifeline, his body shaking with sobs.*

"Alex... I don't deserve you. I'm a mess, a lost cause. Why you'd want to stay with me, I'll never understand.... But god damn, I'm gonna selfishly hold onto you with everything I've got."

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"Idiot, don't you dare talk about yourself like that. You're a very good person. A ray of sunshine that infuriates and warms at the same time. And I care about you, very much."

*Johnny couldn't help but huff out a shaky laugh, still clinging to her. Her words made him feel better, but there was still a hint of doubt lingering in his mind.*

"You think so? Even with all my flaws and bullshit? I've made a lot of mistakes. Hell, I'll probably keep making them."

Alex smirked, narrowing her eyes slightly.

"If you go to someone else, I'll kill you... or I'll give Uncle over for an experiment, got it?"

*Johnny chuckled at her threat, his earlier tears now dried up. The thought of Alex's wrath was indeed a powerful deterrent, and he nodded hastily.*

"Understood, Alex. No other women, just you."

He paused, a mischievous glint returning to his eyes.

"And I like my insides in one piece, sweetheart. Let's not involve Uncle, eh?"

Chapter Text

Alex chuckled, then kissed his forehead, stroking his hair.

"That's great, I like it when you're all mine too."

*Johnny let out a content sigh, his head resting on her chest. He loved the feeling of her fingers running through his hair, and he nuzzled closer to her, basking in her touch.*

"You're damn addictive, you know that? I feel like I'm already hooked on you."

Alex smirked, her voice more gentle with Johnny than when she'd been cold and distant.

"You know, you're like a grown-up child who just wasn't loved enough as a child... but I so want to show you all the warmth and love."

*Johnny couldn't help but let out a bitter laugh at her observation. She'd hit the nail right on the head, and it stung. But there was something about the way she said it, her tone gentle and filled with a kind of tender affection, that softened the blow.*

"Yeah, guess I never had a good role model for normal family love, doll... but damn, you can be damned sure I'm gonna soak up that love like a sponge."

*He looked up at her, a hint of vulnerability in his eyes.*

Alex chuckled and cupped his cheek, kissing him gently and slowly on the lips.

*Johnny melted into the kiss, his hand finding its way to her waist as he deepened it, his earlier desperation replaced with a more tender kind of hunger. He held her tighter, pouring his feelings into the kiss, wanting to convey how much he needed her... needed her love and acceptance.*

*When they finally broke apart, he rested his forehead against hers, his eyes locking onto hers.*

"God damn, you're addictive," *he muttered, a hint of breathlessness in his voice.*

The next morning, Alex walked into the kitchen, frowning slightly, still half-asleep.

"Johnny, what are you making noise about? It's so early?"

The sorceress came closer, watching him diligently cook something.

*Johnny turned to her with a grin, still focused on his cooking. He looked way too energetic for this early in the morning, his messy hair sticking up all over the place.*

"Morning, doll. Figured I'd make us some breakfast, since you were so worn out after last night."

*He winked at her, his tone filled with a mix of teasing and affection. He plated the food and gestured for her to take a seat at the table.*

Alex smirked slightly, then cleared her throat and sat at the table, gathering her hair into a bun.

"You could use a comb, Johnny."

*Johnny rolled his eyes, running a hand through his wild hair in a half-hearted attempt to tame it.*

"Nah, messiness is part of my charm."

*He set a plate of breakfast down in front of her, taking a seat across from her with his own plate.*

"Don't pretend you don't find it endearing."

Alex sighed, shaking her head with a slight smirk, but no mockery.

"No, I don't like it, idiot. But oh well, I'll get a comb right now."

*Johnny feigned indignance, putting a hand over his heart in mock offense.*

"Well, that's just hurtful, doll. Here I am, cooking a fantastic breakfast for you, and you're already calling me an idiot and complaining about my hair?"

*He stuck out his tongue at her, a playful gleam in his eyes.*

Alex chuckled, then grabbed a comb from the living room.

"I found this one. It's yours, right? I think it's a little too girly for you to have in your penthouse."

*Johnny rolled his eyes at her comment, trying to seem nonchalant about it, though a hint of embarrassment had crept into his voice.*

"Yeah, it's mine. So what if it's girly? A man needs to keep his hair looking fabulous."

*He took the comb from her with a grumble, running it quickly through his messy locks, attempting - and failing - to tame them into something resembling sanity.*

Alex clicked her tongue, then stood behind him and took the comb.

"Give it back, you don't know how to make a proper comb."

The sorceress began to do it more slowly and wet her hand with water to tidy up Johnny's hair.

*Johnny grumbled under his breath, pretending to be annoyed by her fussing over his hair, even though he secretly liked the attention.*

"Hey, I'm perfectly capable of combing my own damn hair, you know."

*He huffed, but he didn't resist her efforts. He leaned back slightly, allowing her to work her magic on his unruly locks. Her touch was soft and gentle, sending a subtle shiver down his spine.*

Alex chuckled.

"You know, you could use a haircut."

*Johnny scoffed, feigning indignance again, folding his arms across his chest. But there was a hint of a smirk on his face.*

"Are you implying that I don't look perfect just the way I am?"

*He puffed out his chest in mock arrogance, striking a ridiculous pose.*

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"Sit down properly and don't show off. I'll cut your hair later, I've barely styled it right now. Go look in the mirror."

*Johnny grumbled, reluctantly sitting back down in the seat. He wanted to protest more, but deep down, he secretly enjoyed her taking charge like this. He obediently did as she said, but not before teasing her one last time.*

"Yeah, yeah, whatever you say, doll. But don't make me look like some kind of yuppie, alright? I still want to look badass."

Alex laughed, then put her comb back and washed her hands in the sink.

Then Kenshi came out, and the sorceress smiled broadly, waving her hand.

"Morning! How did you sleep? I hope Johnny and I didn't disturb you?"

Kenshi yawned deeply, running a hand through his messy hair. He definitely looked like he'd just rolled out of bed.

"Morning. Nah, I slept like a log. Didn't hear a damn thing."

Alex chuckled.

"Oh, I see, Kenshi. Glad you're okay. And... Is Rain still sleeping?"

Kenshi nodded, pouring some coffee into a mug, still looking half-asleep.

"Yeah, that lazy bastard is still out cold. I swear, he could sleep through a damn earthquake."

Alex groaned in mock irritation, then rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"Okay, I'll go wake him up. Johnny made a delicious breakfast, you can enjoy it."

*Kenshi nodded and took a seat at the table, stifling another yawn. He looked at the breakfast and couldn't help but admit that it looked pretty damn tasty.*

"Alright, cool. I'll dig into it. Thanks."

Alex patted him on the shoulder, then went upstairs to go to Rain's room, leaving Johnny with his combed hair and Kenshi.

*Johnny watched her go, a pang of disappointment creeping in as she left. His gaze lingered for a moment before he turned back to Kenshi. He still found it amusing how disheveled the man looked in the morning.*

"Damn, Kenshi. You look like you've been through a tornado."

*He couldn't help but tease him a bit.*

*Kenshi rolled his eyes, taking a swig of his coffee. He knew he looked like a mess, but he didn't care.*

"Yeah, thanks for the compliment, smart ass. You look like you just stepped out of a Calvin Klein catalog."

*Johnny chuckled, his ego boosted by the comparison. He always did enjoy being compared to a Calvin Klein model.*

"Oh, come on. You're just jealous because you don't have my natural charm and good looks."

*He smirked cockily, flipping his newfound luscious locks.*

*Kenshi snorted, shaking his head in amusement. He couldn't help but engage in the banter.*

"Yeah, right. Your 'natural charm' is more like a natural disaster. Your 'good looks' are like a good punch to my eyes. I can't tell which is worse."

*Johnny feigned offense, placing a hand dramatically over his heart like a damsel in distress. He was secretly enjoying this banter.*

"Oh, ouch! Your words wound me, Kenshi. You can't just insult a man's good looks like that. My ego is shattered into a million pieces."

*Kenshi snickered, not buying into his theatrics.*

"Oh, spare me the acting skills, Johnny. I've seen better performances in a school play. And your ego, shattered? Please, it's more inflated than a hot air balloon. I can practically see it from here."

While they were fooling around, Alex entered the room where Rain was sleeping and couldn't help but smirk at his slumber. The sorceress glanced around the room and realized he was sleeping in Johnny's bedroom.

She touched every piece of furniture and felt the energy of Johnny's past girlfriends... or so she could call them. Their combined moans echoed in her head, and the sorceress winced slightly.

Alex sighed shakily, then sat on the edge of the bed, closing her eyes and rubbing her face, as if she could see it right now and still hear it.

Alex sighed again, then gently woke Rain, who was fast asleep.

"Rain. Rain, wake up, we have a lot to do," she said softly with a smile, although she still felt uneasy being in this room.

*Rain grumbled as he woke up, groggy and disheveled. He yawned loudly, his hair sticking up in every direction.*

"Ugh... what time is it? I don't want to move."

*He rolled onto his back and covered his eyes with his arm, trying to block out the light.*

Alex chuckled, patting him on the shoulder.

"It's still early, but you need to get up, we can't stay here all day."

*Rain groaned loudly and dropped his arm from his face, looking up at Alex with half-lidded eyes. He still looked like he wanted to stay in bed, but he obediently sat up anyway.*

"Fine, fine... just give me a minute to wake up."

*He rubbed his face with his hands and ran them through his messy hair.*

Alex smiled widely.

"You're too cute in the mornings, I rarely saw you like this in my uncle's palace. Did you even sleep at all?"

*Rain chuckled slightly, running a hand through his hair again in an attempt to tame it. The messy purple locks seemed to have a mind of their own today.*

"Cute? I prefer the term 'handsome.' And no, I probably look like a zombie right now."

*He stretched his arms above his head, yawning widely for the second time.*

Alex chuckled, then rose from her seat and looked at the sleeping Rain.

"Okay, okay. I'll give you ten minutes, but no more. I'll come check."

The sorceress glanced around the room again and frowned, hearing the ringing laughter of those girls in her head, their energy still present.

"Okay, ten minutes, deal," Rain mumbled, still half-asleep. He nodded in agreement, stifling another yawn as he slumped back against the pillow.

*He then noticed her expression change and became concerned.*

"Are you okay? You look annoyed."

*Rain, sensing something was off, sat up again.*

Alex shook her head and sighed.

"No, no, I was just... thinking."

The sorceress left the room, closing the door behind her.

*Rain watched her leave and became even more curious. Something was bothering her, but he couldn't quite put his finger on it.*

*He decided to respect her space for now and get ready for the day ahead. He got up from bed, running a hand through his unruly hair again.*

Alex walked into the kitchen, then sighed shakily and plastered on her usual smile as she sat down at the table.

"I see you two have found common ground. I'm glad."

The sorceress glanced at Kenshi and Johnny before grinning and starting to eat her breakfast.

*Johnny nodded with a smirk, leaning back in his chair.*

"Yeah, we're getting along just fine. Kenshi here is turning out to be a pretty cool guy."

*He took another bite of his breakfast before turning to Alex, noticing her unusually distracted demeanor.*

"Doll, you okay? You look like something's bothering you."

Alex shook her head with a slight smirk, not looking in his direction.

"No, I'm fine. Everything's fine, Johnny."

*Johnny raised an eyebrow, not entirely convinced. He knew her well enough to pick up on subtle changes in her demeanor, and something seemed off about her today.*

"You sure about that? You seem... distracted."

*He leaned forward in his chair, studying her expression intently.*

Alex frowned slightly as she looked at him.

"I said I'm fine. Just a little under the weather, that's all."

The sorceress cleared her throat, nervously tugging at her lock of hair.

*Kenshi watched the interaction silently, his sharp mind easily picking up on the underlying tension. He could sense that all was not as it seemed, but he said nothing, waiting to see how the situation would unfold between Johnny and Alex.*

*Johnny's eyes narrowed slightly as he leaned even closer to her, sensing there was more going on. The more she dodged his questions, the more his concern grew.*

"Come on, doll, don't give me that. You can talk to me. You know that."

*He reached out and gently touched her chin, trying to get her to look at him directly.*

Alex gently removed his hand and sighed shakily, looking down.

"I was in the room where Rain slept. It was your bedroom and... I felt your energy and..."

She trailed off, her jaw clenched from his past encounters with women.

*Johnny's expression changed to one of realisation as her words sank in. He nodded slowly, understanding the source of her unease.*

"Ah, I see. Yeah, that room's seen a lot of action, huh?"

*He gave her a sheepish smile, knowing full well the kind of women he'd entertained there in the past.*

Alex swallowed, still not raising her head.

"It was painful to be there; it was like pure hell, only with the groans and their disgusting laughter."

The sorceress looked down at her hands, then involuntarily squeezed the fork in her hand.

*Johnny's smile faltered, feeling a pang of guilt at her words. He reached out again, gently grasping her hand and gently pried the fork from her clenched fist*

"Hey, look at me, doll."

*His voice softened, the usual bravado absent. He wanted her to understand the sincerity behind his words.*

"That was the old me. It meant nothing to me; you know that, right?"

Alex sighed, then looked at Johnny and nodded, still frowning.

"Yeah. But you might want to clear the room with some incense, those bitches have some pretty nasty energy."

*Johnny winced slightly at the mention of the women's energy, knowing all too well what she meant. He let out a weary sigh, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.*

"Yeah... I guess you're right. I'll take care of that later."

*He paused for a moment, his expression becoming more serious.*

"But you know I'm not like that anymore, right? You're the only woman that matters to me now. The only woman I want."

Alex smirked, rolling her eyes.

"Well, of course, there's no other way, I already told you."

*Johnny chuckled, his usual cocky smirk returning.*

"Damn right there's no other way. You're stuck with me now, doll."

*He gave her hand a reassuring squeeze, his expression softening.*

"And I mean it, okay? I may have had a damn wild past, but all that's behind me now. It's just you and me, got it?"

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"Stop being so cute, I'm going to puke. Well, and maybe Kenshi, he's also sitting down to eat."

*Kenshi snorted at her comment, enjoying the banter and the friendly dynamic between them.*

"Yeah, yeah. Don't mind me. Keep going, I'm just here for the show."

*Johnny chuckled heartily, amused by Kenshi's comment. He turned back to Alex, a playful glint in his eyes.*

"You hear that, doll? He's just here for the show. Guess we're putting on a damn good performance for him."

Alex chuckled, then glanced at Rain, who emerged from his room.

"Oh, here comes our Rain! Did you get enough sleep, Sleeping Beauty?"

*Rain rubbed the sleep from his eyes, still looking half-awake. He ran a hand through his messy hair, trying to tame it.*

"Not really. Could still use a couple more hours, to be honest."

*He trudged over to the table and slumped into a chair, yawning loudly once more.*

*Kenshi smirked at Rain's disheveled appearance, amused by his struggle to awaken.*

"You look like a zombie, my friend. Maybe you should've slept for a week while you were at it."

*Rain chuckled and shot Kenshi a playful glare.*

"Oh, very funny. I'm sorry I don't wake up looking like a runway model like you apparently do."

*He teased, yawning again.*

Alex took a sip of her coffee, then smirked.

"Maybe you should just drink some coffee? You look like you haven't slept all night. I wonder what you've been up to, Rain?"

She playfully nudged his shoulder, wiggling her eyebrows.

"Okay, Johnny and I haven't been sleeping for a *specific* reason, but what have you been up to, Rain?"

*Rain rolled his eyes at her teasing, his cheeks reddening slightly. He muttered under his breath, mumbling a quick excuse.*

"Oh, shut up. I just... couldn't sleep, okay? I was tossing and turning all night."

*He avoided looking directly at her, his gaze darting awkwardly towards the cup of coffee on the table.*

*Johnny chuckled, raising an eyebrow in suspicion at Rain's evasive response. He couldn't help but tease him.*

"Ah, the old 'couldn't sleep' excuse. Classic. I know that one all too well."

*He leaned back in his chair, a smirk playing on his lips.*

"So, what were you really doing all night, Rain? Something... or someone keeping you up?"

Alex, the calmest and most stoic of them, suddenly smiled widely, looking meaningfully at Kenshi and Rain.

"You two, what...did you have something?"

*At her sudden suggestive implication, it suddenly dawned on Kenshi what she was alluding to. A mix of surprise, embarrassment, and amusement crossed his expression, but he quickly stifled any visible reaction.*

"What? No, of course not."

*He said, perhaps a bit too quickly, his tone a touch too defensive, his cheeks slightly flushed.*

Alex chuckled, leaning back in her chair.

"Oh, come on, both of you, I would never have believed there was no chemistry between you two before and you just didn't sleep together last night. There's no one here except me and Johnny, please tell us that's true."

The sorceress clapped Rain on the shoulder, frowning and smiling.

"You're like a brother to me, Rain! Tell me!"

*Rain's cheeks grew even redder as Alex's playful insinuation hit too close to home. He averted his gaze, avoiding eye contact with both her and Kenshi.*

"God, Alex, you're relentless."

*He muttered, trying to brush her off with a casual chuckle, but there was a hint of nervous tension in his expression.*

*Johnny chuckled again, joining in on the teasing. He couldn't help but find it amusing how flustered Rain was getting.*

"Aw, c'mon, Rain. Spill the beans. You and Kenshi here got cozy last night or not?"

*Kenshi's expression remained outwardly composed, but inside, he was fighting to keep his cool. He leaned back in his chair, trying to match Johnny's lighthearted teasing tone.*

"Come on, guys. What do you take us for, a couple of hormonal teenagers?"

Alex looked at Johnny, both trying not to laugh, and the sorceress straightened her back, trying to keep her voice even.

"So now you two tell us: who was on top? I'm guessing Kenshi, judging by his calm expression."

*Rain's cheeks felt like they were on fire now. He sputtered, completely caught off guard by her bold question. His eyes darted nervously between Alex and Kenshi, his brain frantically searching for a suitable response.*

"Jesus, Alex! You can't just ask stuff like that!"

Chapter Text

*Kenshi, too, found himself momentarily speechless at her question. His poker face was starting to crumble, and he struggled to maintain his usual stoic expression. A hint of a blush crept up his neck as he cleared his throat.*

"Yeah, that's... a pretty personal question, don't you think?"

Alex snorted playfully, rolling her eyes.

"Oh, come on, both of you! Johnny and I won't judge you; you're our friends."

*Johnny chuckled, enjoying every moment of their embarrassment. He leaned forward, grinning mischievously.*

"Yeah, no judgment here. We're just curious, that's all."

*He added with a smirk, clearly trying to get under both their skins and enjoy their reactions even more.*

*Kenshi shot Johnny a quick glare, silently imploring him to stop, but it only seemed to encourage him further.*

*Rain, meanwhile, buried his face in his hands, groaning in embarrassment.*

"Oh my God, can we please change the subject now..."

Alex patted Rain on the shoulder, smiling broadly.

"Hey, don't hide, we're just curious! Come on, say something! Are you both going to be a couple now?"

*He reluctantly lowered his hands and shot Alex a look that was equal parts frustrated and embarrassed. His face was still bright red, and he fidgeted with the hem of his shirt, unable to meet her gaze directly.*

"Alex... seriously, can we please just drop it?"

*He muttered weakly, stealing a quick glance at Kenshi, as if silently begging for help.*

Alex sighed, resting her head on Rain's shoulder and snuggling into his arm.

"Oh, okay, okay, I understand. I just suddenly wondered... what size *sword* is Kenshi?"

*Kenshi nearly chocked on his coffee at her abrupt question, his cool exterior slipping momentarily before he managed to regain his composure.*

"Jesus, Alex..."

*He protested, his cheeks heating up at the blatant innuendo.*

*A chuckle escaped Rain's lips, momentarily forgetting his own embarrassment in favour of poking a bit of fun at Kenshi.*

*He smirked at the flustered look on his friend's face, unable to resist a jab.*

"Yeah, Kenshi, what was that about being calm and composed?"

*Kenshi shot a glare in Rain's direction, a mix of annoyance and embarrassment on his face. He took a breath, trying to regain his composure.*

"You're enjoying this way too much."

*He muttered, his tone dry and slightly sarcastic.*

Alex, still clinging to Rain, chuckled and shook her head.

"It's over, we'll talk about something else now. Like, we'll eat and discuss the plan."

*Rain let out a sigh of relief, grateful for the change of subject. He nodded in agreement, a hint of a grin tugging at the corners of his mouth.*

"Yeah, let's focus on something less embarrassing, please."

Alex smirked, then looked at Johnny, who was clearly displeased with her clinging to Rain. The sorceress raised her eyebrows, silently asking what was wrong.

*Johnny's expression darkened as he watched her cling to Rain. His jaw tensed, and a possessive glint flitted across his eyes. He made no attempt to hide the jealousy bubbling inside him, the sight of her holding onto Rain stirring up a mixture of emotions. He couldn't help feeling a pang of anger and hurt.*

"Would you mind not clinging to him like that?"

*His voice came out sharper than he intended.*

Alex replied calmly with a smirk and a shrug.

"He's like a brother to me, don't be so jealous, Johnny."

*Johnny's jaw clenched tighter as his irritation grew. The casual ease with which she dismissed his feelings only fueled his annoyance.*

"Oh, don't give me that 'he's like a brother' crap. It's disrespectful. I don't like it."

*He retorted firmly, his eyes narrowing as his gaze flicked between her and Rain.*

Alex chuckled, then slowly pulled away from Rain and leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms over her chest.

"Happy now?"

*Johnny's jaw relaxed slightly, but the irritation still simmered beneath the surface. He let out a huff, crossing his arms to match her stance.*

"I'd be happier if you didn't cling to him in the first place."

*He shot a sidelong glance at Rain, then back to Alex, frustration still evident in his eyes.*

*Rain shifted awkwardly in his seat, feeling caught in the middle of their little disagreement. He cleared his throat, hoping to defuse the situation.*

"Uh... can we please just drop it? We're just friends, Alex didn't mean anything by it."

*Johnny bristled at Rain's intervention, his irritation shifting from Alex to him. He rolled his eyes at the comment, his voice dripping with sarcasm.*

"Oh, yeah, *just* friends. Sure, sure. That's why she was hanging off of you like a freaking koala."

Alex frowned, then picked up something small from the table and threw it at Johnny.

"Stop it, you jealous ass! I just didn't want him to worry about teasing me, and now you're making a scene. Shut up and don't you dare talk to Rain like that again."

*Johnny caught whatever she threw at him, setting it down on the table. The way she was defending Rain, combined with his own possessive instincts, only fueled his jealousy further.*

"Oh, I'm making a scene? You're the one who started this whole damn thing by hanging all over him!"

*He shot back, his voice rising slightly in frustration.*

Alex snorted, rolling her eyes.

"You complete idiot. I didn't do it on purpose, I just wanted to show a little tenderness that had been hidden for years behind a stoic and cold mask."

*Johnny's irritation spiked at her words, his jaw clenching once again. He leaned forward, his gaze locked on hers.*

"Oh, so I'm the idiot now? I'm not blind, Alex. I saw the way you were acting with him, all clingy and affectionate. You could've shown your damn tenderness just as easily without hanging off of him like a damn koala."

*He snapped back, his voice filled with a mix of frustration and possession.*

*Rain's gaze darted nervously between Johnny and Alex, his unease growing with each passing moment. He fidgeted in his seat, desperate to quell the tension between them.*

"Guys, calm down," he interjected, his voice tinged with both concern and pleading. "No need for this. We're all friends here..."

*Johnny's eyes flicked towards Rain for a moment as he spoke, but he quickly returned his attention to Alex.*

"Friends don't behave like that! Friends wouldn't cling to each other the way you were."

*He spat through clenched teeth, his temper rising further with every word.*

Alex stood up, frowning.

"Enough! We don't need to fight over trivial things. Calm down, Johnny. Your possessiveness and fear of losing me could hurt those you care about and leave you alone! Please, stop!"

The sorceress walked up to Johnny and stood in front of him. Although he resisted, she still wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, feeling his heart pounding.

"Shh... relax. I'm sorry, I'm so sorry... it's okay, Johnny..."

*Johnny's initial resistance crumbled almost instantly as she wrapped her arms around him, her soft voice and warmth calming his erratic heartbeat. Despite his anger and jealousy, a part of him still craved her comfort, her presence. He let out a weary sigh, reluctantly returning the embrace and burying his face in her hair.*

"I...I'm sorry too, doll. I just..."

*His voice trailed off, the intensity of his emotions leaving him somewhat speechless.*

Alex sighed, closing her eyes, her whisper soft.

"You won't lose me, I promise, Johnny. I'm with you, always will be."

*Johnny tightened his grip around her, holding her tightly against him. The combination of her soothing words and her proximity began to ease his tension further. He buried his face against her neck, his breath warming her skin. Despite his lingering jealousy, he found solace in her reassurance and presence.*

"I know... I just can't help it. I want you all to myself. It drives me crazy when I see you acting all cozy with someone else."

Alex nodded, then smirked, her tone light.

"I'd be the same way if Kitana were pressed against you like this. I swear I'd kill you both."

*Johnny let out a dry chuckle, his jealousy still simmering beneath the surface but somewhat mollified by her words. He loosened his grip on her a bit, his hands roaming over her back.*

"Yeah, I know you would, doll. Just as possessive as I am."

*He admitted, a hint of resignation in his voice. He understood the double standards here, but the fact that she'd react in the same way made him feel somewhat justified in his own possessive nature.*

Alex pulled back and cupped his cheeks with a small smirk.

"Now relax, because Rain and Kenshi are still sitting here watching us fight."

*Johnny glanced over at the two other men, both still seated at the table, and sighed. He ran a hand through his tousled hair, still trying to rein in his possessive instincts.*

"Right...right. Sorry, guys. We, uh, we got a bit carried away."

*He offered a sheepish smile, attempting to diffuse some of the residual tension in the room.*

Alex clicked her tongue and fixed his hair.

"Well, I just finished styling it, Johnny. Don't touch it, you'll ruin it."

*A small smirk tugged at the corner of Johnny's mouth as she fussed over his hair. He couldn't help but find her concern endearing, even if he'd never admit it out loud. He raised his hands in mock surrender, letting her work her magic.*

"Fine, fine. I won't touch it, doll. You got it all under control."

Alex chuckled, then finished fixing his hair and stepped back, but before the sorceress could, Johnny grabbed her by the waist and kissed her on the lips.

Alex lightly patted his shoulder to stop, then melted and closed her eyes, calmly placing her hand on his shoulder.
*Johnny deepened the kiss, unable to resist the pull of desire. Despite the earlier argument and lingering jealousy, the feel of her lips against his and her closeness stirred something primal within him. He tightened his grip on her waist, pulling her closer.*

*The world around them seemed to fade away, replaced by a rush of heat and intimacy. It was as if his world had shrunk to just the two of them, his possessive instincts momentarily supplanting his rational thoughts.*

Alex pulled back, looking at Rain and Kenshi with half-open eyes and a wide smile.

"Sorry, guys, I'm trying to stop him, but it's impossible right now."

*Rain chuckled, an amused look in his eyes.*

"No worries, Alex. We can see you're trying your best. But it seems like Johnny's got other plans."

*He shot a knowing smirk at them. Kenshi said nothing, merely observing the situation with a calm expression.*

*Johnny rolled his eyes at Rain's comment, not even bothering to deny it. He kept his arm around Alex's waist, his possessive grip still firm. He knew better than to say anything at this point.*

"Shut it, smartass."

Alex then gasped slightly as Johnny turned her face back to him and kissed her.

The sorceress felt herself involuntarily sit down on the table, then lay back down on it.

"Johnny, now isn't the time to do this. We need to figure out how to save my uncle, plus we need to get back to Outworld, because we're in this damn Earthrealm and we don't know where to—"

He kissed her again, causing her to moan in irritation through another deep kiss, feeling powerless to resist right now.

*Johnny ignored her protests, his growing desire for her overriding any rational thoughts. He continued the kiss, his hand sliding down to her hip as he leaned over her, trapping her on the table. His possessive instincts flared again, the need to claim her in that moment intense and impossible to resist.*

"Later...we'll deal with that later."

*He muttered against her lips, his voice rough and low.*

Alex cupped his chin gently and exhaled raggedly, pulling away from the kiss slightly.

"You want to fuck me right here, where Rain and Kenshi are?"

*For a moment, a hint of hesitation flickered in Johnny's eyes, his dominant instincts warring with some sense of reason. His gaze flicked towards the other two men in the room, the reality of their audience suddenly registering in his lust-addled mind. But the sight of Alex laid out beneath him, her eyes dark and lips parted, proved too much to resist.*

"I don't care if they watch..."

*He growled.*

*Kenshi and Rain exchanged knowing glances, their expressions both amused and slightly uncomfortable. They both knew that this situation was out of their hands now; they were at the mercy of the passionate chemistry between Johnny and Alex.*  
*Rain couldn't help but smirk as he leaned back in his chair, preparing for the show.*

Alex frowned, clapping him on the shoulder.

"Damn idiot. We can't have sex here, it's—"

The sorceress couldn't finish again as he shut her up with a kiss, then spread her legs, pulling his pants down where there was already a 'decent' bulge.

*Johnny's patience for rational discussion had reached its limit. He silenced her protests with another deep kiss, his tongue seeking hers as he pressed against her, the growing bulge in his pants leaving no doubt about his intentions.*

"You're mine, doll... Mine to do with as I please."

*He muttered against her lips, his hands roaming over her body as he claimed her, driven by his possessive instincts and burning desire.*

Alex cupped the back of his head with one hand, her other hand wandering down her back as Johnny undressed her. When she was barefoot, he straightened her back and entered, placing his hand on her neck.

Alex threw her head back and chuckled lowly.

"Are you taking control of me now? Rest assured, it won't be for long, sweetie."

*Johnny groaned in response to her words, her challenge only fueling the fire in his veins. He tightened his grip on her neck, his eyes locked on hers as he began to move, slow and steady.*

"Don't get too cocky, doll. By the time I'm done, you'll be the one begging for more."

Alex moaned as he squeezed her neck, which felt even better, especially seeing him turn into a dominant.

The sorceress wanted to turn her head toward Kenshi, but Johnny abruptly turned his head toward him; her voice was relaxed.

"Johnny... I want to see their faces, you can't be jealous over this."

*Johnny's grip on her neck tightened slightly as she tried to turn her head. He gritted his teeth, a possessive fire burning in his eyes. The thought of other men seeing her in this state, even their friends, was intolerable to him.*

"You don't need to see their faces. All you need to see is me, doll."

*He replied firmly, his voice low and dominant.*

Alex laughed again, then moaned his name, looking only at him.

"Johnny..."

*Johnny smirked, his dominant instincts surging as he reveled in the sound of his name on her lips. He picked up the pace, his grip on her neck never faltering as he claimed her, every move fueled by his possessive need and burning desire.*

"That's right. Say my name again. And only *my* name."

Alex smiled broadly, narrowing her eyes.

"Johnny... my dear Johnny..."

*The sound of his name on her lips, the way her voice was breathless and wanting, sent a thrill through him. His possessive instincts flared brighter, his heart rate increasing as he drove himself deeper, harder.*

"Again. Say it again."

*He demanded, his tone low and rough, his grip on her neck firm and unyielding. He wanted, no, he needed to hear more, to hear his name on her lips again and again.*

Alex moaned louder in pleasure, throwing her head back and continuing to moan.

"Johnny... you're unbearable, you drive me crazy, but I also can't help but find you **attractive** when you're both dominant... and a good boy for me... I love you, with all my cold, now warmer heart. You're my sunshine, I'm your moon..."

*Johnny's breath hitched at her words, the combination of her gasps and moans, her declarations of love and her submission to his dominance, all of it added fuel to the fire blazing inside him.*

"Damn it, you're driving me insane..."

*He growled, his voice a raw, primal mix of desire and a touch of vulnerability as he buried his face in her neck, the possessive need giving way to a softer, more tender affection.*

"You're everything to me. I love you. I love you so goddamn much...."

*Rain and Kenshi continued to observe silently, both of them feeling a mix of embarrassment and fascination as they watched the passionate exchange between Johnny and Alex. They knew they were witnessing a side of their friends that they had never seen before, a raw display of love, desire, and possession that was both intimate and intense.*

*The sound of Alex's moans and Johnny's voice, filled with declarations of love and dominance, filled the room, and it was clear that the two had completely forgotten they were not alone.*

Alex then looked into his eyes and smiled widely.

"Cum inside me. Don't stop, give me your baby."

*Johnny's breath caught in his throat, her words igniting a fire within him that threatened to consume him.*

"Goddammit, doll... You don't know what you're doing to me, do you?"

*He groaned, his control slipping further as the desire to claim her and fulfill her every wish overwhelmed him.*

When they were both finished, Alex rose from the table and clapped Johnny on the shoulder, frowning.

"Idiot. Couldn't you wait until those two were gone? How are we supposed to look them in the eye now?"

*Johnny, still a bit breathless, shot her a sheepish grin.*

"What can I say, doll? I get a little carried away when you're involved, you know that. And besides, it's not like I made them watch or anything."

*He shrugged, trying to play off the whole thing with his usual nonchalant attitude.*

*Rain and Kenshi, who had tried their best to avert their eyes and give the couple some sense of privacy, now turned their gazes back toward them. Both of them were trying hard to keep their faces neutral, but a hint of embarrassment and the flush in their cheeks betrayed their true feelings.*

*It was Rain who spoke up first, clearing his throat and trying to sound casual.*

"Um... are you guys...done now?"

Alex adjusted her clothes and nodded, sighing.

"Yeah, sure. We can finally get on with other things."

*Johnny, still trying to act casual, zipped up his pants and ran a hand through his messy hair, smoothing it back.*

"Yeah, sorry about that. Things just got a little... heated."

*He gave them a sheepish shrug, a hint of embarrassment still in his voice despite his nonchalant demeanor.*

*Rain couldn't help but roll his eyes at Johnny's casualness, but a hint of amusement was in his tone as he replied.*

"A little? That was a hell of a lot more than a little, dude. We could hear every word clearly."

Alex chuckled, crossing her arms over her chest.

"This is Johnny's fault, I *didn't* mean it."

Chapter Text

*Johnny feigned offense, placing his hand over his chest in a dramatic gesture.*

"Hey, hold on a second! It's not *all* my fault. You were, uh.. very receptive, doll."

*He shot her a teasing wink, unable to keep the smirk off his face.*

Alex chuckled, then leaned against the counter as they talked.

The sorceress looked away, lost in thought, but noticed her talisman begin to glow a bright color—not yellow, not red, not green, but a bright white.

She picked it up, trying to sense its energy, but soon Alex saw a vision that nearly knocked her off her feet. The sorceress leaned against the counter to steady herself, still caught in the talisman's trance.

*Johnny had been about to tease her some more, but the sudden shift in her demeanor caught his attention. He noticed the glowing talisman in her hand and her dazed expression, and a frown creased his forehead.*

"Alex? Doll, you okay?"

*He took a step toward her, concern etched on his face as he placed a hand on her shoulder, trying to ground her in reality.*

Alex looked down, her breathing quickening slightly as she tried to calm down and come out of her trance, but the talisman kept her from leaving reality.

*Rain and Kenshi watched the scene unfold, concern evident on their faces as they took in the sight of Alex in a trance-like state.*

*Rain took a step closer, his frown deepening as he observed her state, unsure of what was happening.*

"Alex... what's going on? Is she in... a trance or something?"

*He spoke softly, knowing that loud noises might not help.*

*Johnny's worry deepened as he noted the concerned looks on Rain and Kenshi's faces. He shook his head, still firmly holding onto Alex's shoulder, trying to bring her back to the present.*

"Yeah, she is. Seems like that talisman of hers has her enthralled in some sort of vision..."

*His voice was tense, his grip on her shoulder tight as if afraid she'd lose her footing.*

Kenshi then stood up abruptly and took the talisman from her, after which she took a deep breath, then exhaled shakily and began to cry.

*Johnny's heart clenched as he watched Alex start to cry after regaining her senses. He quickly took her into his arms, wrapping his strong arms around her, his voice gentle and soothing as he spoke.*

"Hey, hey... Shhh, it's alright doll. Take a deep breath, in and out, ok? You're alright... You're safe."

*He spoke softly, his hand rubbing her back in slow, steady circles, trying to comfort her as he shot Kenshi a quizzical look.*

Alex hugged his back tightly and spoke between sobs, still trying to breathe evenly.

"I-I saw my uncle. He, he... will get worse if he doesn't get help. A-and I saw him die, m-my talisman... it's all because of that talisman, Quan Chi will want it, and I... I will have it, Shang Tsung... he will sacrifice himself, do you understand guys? For me, damn it, and I don't want my uncle to do that, it's not... I-I don't want him to die..."

*Rain and Kenshi's eyes widened at Alex's revelation, their expressions shifting into grim understanding.*

*Rain spoke first, his voice quiet, filled with a mix of shock and sympathy.*

"Your talisman... it's showing visions of the future, isn't it? And you saw your uncle's death...?"

Alex sniffled, then frowned and grabbed the talisman, throwing it against the wall, her tone full of despair and anger.

"Nonsense! This is a complete lie! I'm not going to believe this talisman, my uncle won't die! He won't die!"

*Johnny's grip around her tightened as she hurled the talisman against the wall, his heart twisting at the pain and desperation in her voice.*

"Hey, doll, hey... Shhh... easy now. Deep breaths, remember. We can't know for sure what the talisman showed is gonna happen. There's always a chance things can be different, yeah?"

*He tried to soothe her, doing his best to keep her grounded in the present, all the while his own mind raced with thoughts of what could possibly happen.*

Alex sighed tremblingly, then shook her head, rubbing her eyes.

"There... there, I also saw someone in blue... damn, right! I saw Kitana and Raiden, they're both connected somehow, and they'll help us. Damn, damn, damn, we need to find them, they're in Earthrealm, I can feel it, I saw them..."

The sorceress sighed again calmly, so as not to cry anymore, and wiped her face with a towel.

*Rain and Kenshi exchanged a look at the mention of Kitana and Raiden, surprise evident in their gazes.*

*Rain broke the brief silence, his voice low but firm.*

"You're certain you saw Kitana and Raiden in your vision? They're still in Earthrealm? And they can help us?"

Alex shook her head, slowly rubbing her forehead and leaning against the counter.

"I... maybe I saw them, we can't rule it out. But we're not going to sit here in Johnny's penthouse and do nothing."

*Johnny looked down at Alex, his arms still wrapped around her. He could feel her still trembling slightly, the aftermath of her vision taking its toll on her. He nodded in agreement, his tone determined.*

"She's right. We can't just sit on our asses. If there's even a chance we can find Kitana and Raiden and get their help, we need to go after them. We can't just wait around here hoping things will sort themselves out."

*Kenshi nodded in agreement with Johnny, his expression resolute.*

"Agreed. Sitting here won't help us get any closer to accomplishing anything meaningful. We need to take action."

*He paused for a moment, considering their next move.*

"But tracking down Kitana and Raiden won't be easy. We don't even know where to start looking for them in Earthrealm."

Alex cleared her throat, looking up at the three of them.

"I know where they are, we won't have to look for them. We need to change and... damn, we need to find some normal clothes, not Outworld ones, we don't want to attract attention."

*Rain raised an eyebrow at her statement, a look of confusion crossing his face.*

"You already know where they are? How...?"

*He asked, a hint of skepticism and curiosity tinged in his voice, while Kenshi simply looked at her with a thoughtful expression, as if mulling over something in his head.*

Alex rolled her eyes, sighing.

"I caught a glimpse of them in the vision, so I know where to look. But we still need to find the things; we look like we're about to take over the world, especially Rain with that staff and the hood. Oh, and Kenshi, you should leave the sword here."

*Rain sighed, realizing she had a point. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, his expression slightly resigned.*

"I suppose you're right. We're a bit... conspicuous. We'll need to find some more, let's say, *subtle* clothing."

*Kenshi also nodded in agreement, his eyes flitting briefly to his sword before he spoke in his usual stoic tone.*

"Agreed. I'll leave it behind."

*Johnny grunted in agreement, looking down at his own outfit.*

"Yeah, the whole ninja get-up isn't exactly incognito. We need something a little less eye-catching."

*He ran a hand through his hair and smirked, a hint of mischief in his voice.*

"Can't say I'm complaining about seeing what you'll all look like in normal clothes, though."

Alex looked at Johnny, crossing her arms over her chest.

"Go find some clothes for them, smartass. This is your penthouse, and your closet could be as big as this whole living room."

*Johnny rolled his eyes at her command, shooting her a smirk as he replied.*

"Yeah, yeah, bossy boots."

*He patted her head playfully, then made his way toward his bedroom, calling over his shoulder as he disappeared down the hallway.*

"I'll find some stuff. Just don't cause too much trouble while I'm gone."

Alex frowned slightly, looking away.

"Yeah, yeah, go ahead."

*Rain chuckled lightly at their banter, shaking his head slightly as he watched Johnny disappear down the hallway.*

*He turned his gaze back to Alex, still leaning against the counter, and took a moment before speaking again in a teasing tone.*

"You two are bickering like an old married couple, you do realize that, right?"

Alex shrugged and looked at Rain with a smirk.

"What can I say? We could have been fucking an hour ago, then confessed our love to each other, had a fight, consoled each other, and then started all over again."

*Rain laughed loudly, unable to hold back his amusement at her statement. His amusement was further fueled by the fact that it was a pretty accurate description of the dynamic between Johnny and her.*

*He shook his head, still chuckling as he replied.*

"You two are something else, you know that? It's like watching a never-ending, dramatic soap opera."

Alex chuckled, shaking her head.

"Yes, most likely."

The sorceress looked at the talisman and wanted to go over and pick it up, but Kenshi stopped Alex, gently grabbing her arm.

*Kenshi gently stopped her from picking up the talisman, his grip on her arm firm but gentle. He shook his head slightly, a hint of concern in his eyes.*

"It's best if you don't touch it again. You need to rest. Your vision took a toll on you."

Alex looked at Kenshi and sighed, nodding.

"Yeah, sorry, just lost in thought."

*Kenshi's expression softened as she apologized, and he gently released her arm.*

"I understand, but you need to take care of yourself. Let's leave the talisman alone for now. We don't want you getting more visions or draining your energy even further."

Alex remembered her vision again and frowned, sniffling, but soon nodded slowly, sighing.

The sorceress looked away from the talisman and at Kenshi's hand, which was still grabbed her arm.

"Uh... Kenshi? Can you let go already, okay?" There was a hint of reluctance in her tone.

*Kenshi was caught off guard by the slight reluctance in her voice, and he looked down at his hand still grasping her arm. He noticed the hesitation in her voice, and his own grip instinctively loosened a bit.*

*He studied her expression for a moment, his gaze softening even more as he finally let go of her arm, a hint of understanding in his eyes.*

"Ah, sorry. I didn't realize I was still holding on."

Alex smirked slightly, her gaze softening.

"It's okay, Kenshi. And... thanks to you, I came out of my trance back then. Thanks for realizing it right away."

*Kenshi nodded slightly in acknowledgment, a subtle hint of relief in his eyes as she thanked him. He had been concerned about the way she had been so entranced by the talisman, and he was glad he had been able to snap her out of it.*

*He returned her smile with a small one of his own, his voice quiet and sincere.*

"You're welcome. Someone has to be the level-headed one here, after all."

Alex nodded with the same gentle smile, leaning against the counter.

"You're good at this, Kenshi."

*A slight sense of pride washed over Kenshi at her words, his smile growing a fraction wider. He appreciated her acknowledging his ability to stay level-headed, especially in the chaos that often surrounded their lives.*

*He leaned against the counter beside her, a hint of modesty in his tone as he replied.*

"I try my best. Someone has to keep a clear head, and it's definitely not going to be Johnny or Rain."

Alex raised her eyebrows, then smirked, looking at Kenshi as he did at her, though she later looked away thoughtfully; Rain was still next to them.

*Rain, who had been quietly observing their conversation, chuckled at Kenshi's comment and then took the opportunity to chime in with a smirk.*

"You're right about that. If we relied on those two to stay level-headed, we'd all end up in a world of trouble pretty quickly."

Alex sighed, still looking away with a smirk.

"Kenshi was talking about you, Rain, and Johnny. Don't talk about yourself as if you were second nature."

*Rain feigned mock offense, dramatically placing a hand over his chest as if she had wounded him.*

"Me? Not level-headed? I'm wounded, Alex. Truly wounded. Here I thought I was the voice of reason in this group."

Alex smirked, then looked at Johnny, who was already walking with white outfits for Kenshi and Rain.

*Johnny arrived with an armful of clothes, a smirk on his face as he approached the group.*

"Found some clothes that should do the trick. Not exactly high fashion, but they'll keep us from sticking out like sore thumbs."

*He then handed the clothes to Rain and Kenshi, the smirk still present.*

"Here, change into these. We gotta look like normal folks for once, can't have any attention."

*Rain took the clothes that Johnny had handed him, a slight sigh escaping his lips as he examined the nondescript clothing. It seemed that they were truly committed to blending in this time.*

*He nodded at Johnny.*

"No complaints here. Anonymity is often underrated."

*He began to shed his usual outfit, preparing to change into the new clothes.*

Alex sighed softly and crossed her arms over her chest, silently watching them change with a neutral expression but a hint of interest, especially when Kenshi removed his T-shirt and his tattooed body.

The sorceress wanted to take a closer look, but Johnny stood before her with a displeased expression, and she mimicked his pose, rolling her eyes.

"Are you jealous again? They're my friends, what's wrong with that?"

*Johnny watched her gaze lingering a little longer on Kenshi than he liked, and his expression hardened slightly as she mentioned they were her friends. A possessive flare flared up within him, and he took a step closer to her, a hint of jealousy and frustration in his voice.*

"Friends or not, I don't appreciate you checking him out like that."

Alex sighed, rolling her eyes and looking away.

"Okay, okay, I'm not looking, Johnny. Are you happy?"

*Johnny relaxed a bit, satisfied that she was no longer ogling Kenshi, but a touch of irritation still lingered in his voice.*

"Yeah, that's better. I don't like it when you're looking at other guys like that, especially when I'm right here."

*Rain, now having changed into his new clothes, raised an eyebrow at their interaction, a hint of amusement in his eyes.*

"You two are something else, you know that? Always bickering like an old married couple."

Alex smirked, pointing at Johnny.

"He doesn't let me look at anyone properly, not even Kenshi, which is... fair, but annoying."

*Johnny rolled his eyes, a hint of defensiveness in his tone.*

"Hey, I just don't like it when you're checking out other dudes, okay?"

*He wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her closer to him in a possessive gesture.*

Alex frowned, then slapped him on the chest.

"Don't stick to me, idiot. I'll go get some fresh air while you all get changed."

*Johnny winced slightly as she smacked him on the chest, his grip on her waist loosening a bit as she tried to pull away.*

"Hey, hey, easy there with the slaps. You got a mean swing, you know that?"

*He watched her as she pulled away, a slight frown of disapproval on his face.*

"Where you going? You don't need to get fresh air."

Alex stopped at the exit, her eyebrows raised and her expression displeased.

"I didn't ask your opinion, idiot. I want to get some fresh air!"

*Johnny's frown deepened at her response, his irritation flaring up again. His eyes narrowed as he stepped after her, his voice raising slightly.*

"Watch your tone. I'm just concerned, that's all. You don't need to get all pissy about it."

Alex growled in irritation and slapped him on the shoulder again.

"Stay here and don't follow me around like a poodle!"

*Johnny grimaced again as she slapped him, his irritation growing at her defiance and the audacity to hit him twice in a row. He rubbed his shoulder, his own voice growing louder and more exasperated.*

"Damn it, doll, what is your problem? I just don't want you going off on your own, it's too damn dangerous. Stop acting like a stubborn, spoiled brat for once and listen to me!"

*Rain and Kenshi, having finished getting changed into their new clothes, watched their argument unfold with a mixture of concern and slight amusement. Rain sighed, crossing his arms in exasperation.*

"And there they go again, bickering like children."

Alex frowned, stepping back.

"He's really getting on my nerves! He's jealous or too much clingy golden retriever! Back off, Johnny, and let me stand alone!"

*Johnny clenched his jaw, his irritation and frustration flaring to new heights. He took a step forward, his voice raising even more.*

"I'm just trying to keep you safe, damn it! It's not about being jealous or clingy, it's about making sure your stubborn ass won't be in danger and won't do something stupid! So stop whining and listen to me, for once!"

Alex clenched her jaw, then gave her middle finger and walked out the door.

*Johnny's frustration reached boiling point as she gave him the middle finger and walked out the door. He gritted his teeth, his hands balling into fists as he resisted the urge to follow her.*

"Damn it!"

*He cursed under his breath, his voice tight with anger and frustration. Rain and Kenshi watched him, the concern in their eyes growing stronger.*

*Rain sighed deeply, shaking his head as he approached Johnny.*

"Let her blow off some steam, man. You know how she is, if you go after her now, it'll only make things worse. Give her some space."

*Johnny took a deep breath, trying to rein in his anger and frustration. He knew that Rain was right. Going after her right now would only escalate the situation further.*

"I know, I know... But it pisses me off when she's so damn stubborn. I'm just trying to keep her safe, and she's acting like a spoiled brat."

*Kenshi remained silent for moment, his expression thoughtful, then spoke up, his voice calm and measured.*

"Alex is strong, Johnny. She can take care of herself. I understand that you worry about her, but sometimes, you need to let her breathe. Give her some space and trust her abilities."

*Johnny took another deep breath, his frustration and irritation slowly subsiding as Kenshi spoke. He knew that Kenshi was right, deep down. Alex could handle herself. But his instincts and possessiveness made it hard for him you let her out of his sight.*

"I know she can take of herself... but it doesn't make it any less hard to let her go off on her own like that. I just can't help but worry."

Alex walked back and sat down on the chair, crossing her legs and arms over her chest, her face impassive.

"Damn you, Johnny. You irritate me, but you're right, I don't... I can't admit it, I just like annoying you. It's going to be my hobby now."

*Johnny rolled his eyes at her comment, a mixture of annoyance and grudging amusement on his face.*

"Real mature. You're gonna make a habit of annoying the hell out of me, just because you can't admit I'm right. You're impossible, you know that?"

Alex frowned at him.

"Shut up, idiot, and change your clothes, too."

*Johnny rolled his eyes again, but he knew he wasn't going to win this fight. With a sigh, he relented, his tone still tinged with annoyance.*

"Fine, fine. I'll change. But I'm not doing it because you told me to, doll."

Alex sighed, still frowning.

"That's great. I love it when you listen to me, *baby*."

Chapter Text

*Johnny rolled his eyes for what felt like the hundredth time, his annoyance still present but now mixed with a hint of amusement.*

"Oh, shut up. Don't call me *baby* in that annoying, sarcastic tone. You're really trying to piss me off, aren't you?"

*He grumbled, starting to unbutton his shirt. *

Alex rolled her eyes, sighing.

"Just stop talking and get changed quickly, we need to go see Raiden and Kitana."

*Johnny grumbled under his breath, but he didn't argue further. He knew that he couldn't win against her stubbornness right now. He finished unbuttoning his shirt and pulled it off, revealing his toned chest and muscular arms. As he reached for the new outfit, he couldn't help but glance in her direction, a mixture of annoyance and something else in his gaze.*

"You're a pain in the ass, you know that, doll?"

Alex looked at Johnny and smirked, looking into his eyes and not paying attention to his body. It wasn't that she cared, she just wanted to look into her boyfriend's eyes while she spoke.

"But you're no worse, Johnny. And don't look at me like that, we already fucked an hour ago."

*Johnny's irritation melted away slightly at the mention of their earlier intimate moment. A smirk tugged at the corners of his lips as he remembered the heated encounter. He shot her a sly glance, his eyes roaming over her, his voice lowering to a teasing murmur.*

"Can't blame a guy for enjoying the view, doll. Especially when the view is you."

Alex mimicked his grin and almost identical tone.

"Oh, I'm sure of it, cowboy."

*Johnny chuckled at her imitation, his smirk widening as he saw her almost mirroring his grin. He leaned against the wall, eyeing her with a playful glint in his eyes.*

"Looks like someone's feeling cheeky today. Careful, doll. You might give me ideas if you keep this up."

*Rain and Kenshi watched the interaction, their expressions a mix of amusement and slight disbelief. Rain shook his head, his tone slightly exasperated.*

"You two can't even stay mad at each other for more than five minutes..."

Alex sighed, waving her hand.

"Then I'll go to the kitchen while you're all here."

The sorceress walked past Johnny and briefly squeezed his cheek, then went off to change in the living room.

*Johnny watched her walk away, his cheeks flushed slightly from the unexpected cheek squeeze. Despite the slight annoyance he still felt earlier, he couldn't help but find her little gesture endearing.*

*He shook his head, as if to clear his thoughts, and grabbed the new outfit, starting to change into it. As he put on the clothes, he turned to Rain and Kenshi.*

"You two sure know how to spoil the moment."

*Rain chuckled softly as he also began to change into his new clothes, his voice light-hearted.*

"Well, someone has to. You two can't help but flirt even when you're in the middle of an argument."

*Kenshi nodded in agreement, also changing into his new clothes. His voice was dryly amused.*

"It's like they're in their own little world, oblivious to everything going on around them. It's... somewhat entertaining to witness."

*Johnny rolled his eyes at their comments, but he couldn't help but let out a laugh. Deep down, he knew they were right. He and Alex had a hard time keeping their hands off each other.*

"Can you blame us? We're just... drawn to each other, I guess."

*He finished changing into his new clothes, his voice a mix of amusement and defensiveness.*

After a while, Alex emerged wearing her usual black Outworld outfit, as the sorceress had no other clothes and never wore light-colored clothing.

"Come on, guys? I can definitely teleport us to the right place."

*Johnny looked up as Alex appeared, his eyes roaming over her outfit, and he felt a familiar rush of desire and possessiveness. He clenched his jaw slightly, fighting the urge to pull her close and claim her as his own in front of Rain and Kenshi.*

"Alright, let's do this. You sure you can teleport all of us at once?"

Alex nodded, her tone becoming more serious.

"Yes, I can transport us from here unnoticed, straight to Raiden and Kitana."

*Rain had finished changing and nodded in agreement, adjusting his clothes.*

"Sounds like a plan. Lead the way."

*Kenshi also finished dressing and gave a small, affirmative nod, his expression focused.*

Alex sighed, then closed her eyes, and in the blink of an eye, they were teleported straight to the hotel where Raiden and Kitana were... and clearly, they were busy. The sorceress looked at the two of them making love on the bed, cleared her throat, and turned her back, respecting their privacy.

Her tone was firm.

"Sorry, guys, we didn't mean to disturb you both, we need your help."

*Kitana let out a small squeak in surprise at the sudden interruption and hurriedly grabbed a blanket to cover herself up. She looked flushed and breathless, and her hair was disheveled from Raiden's touch.*

*Raiden, on the other hand, looked much more composed as he calmly sat up straight on the bed, still partially undressed. His expression quickly shifted from surprise to curiosity as he recognized the group.*

*Johnny suppressed a smirk as he watched Kitana's flustered reaction and Raiden's composed response. He couldn't help but feel a bit smug, knowing they had interrupted their intimate moment. His gaze briefly flicked to Kitana, admiring her disheveled appearance before shifting back to Raiden.*

"Sorry for the... unexpected visit. We need to talk. It's important."

Alex clenched her jaw as she looked at Johnny, her tone cold and threatening.

"Stop looking at her like that and turn away, or you'll lose your balls."

*Johnny's smirk quickly faded, replaced by a slight frown. He shot a quick glare at Alex, his irritation flaring up again. He hated being bossed around by her.*

"Relax, I wasn't checking her out. Geez, you don't have to be so overprotective.

Alex frowned, then watched as Rain and Kenshi respectfully turned away and sighed, glancing at Kitana.

"Sorry about him, he's a real idiot. I'll bring him to his senses now."

The sorceress turned to Johnny, crossing her arms over her chest.

"Get out of here. Now. Otherwise, I'll start strangling you with my magic again."

*Johnny grumbled under his breath, his irritation growing at Alex's threat. But he knew better than to test her, so he reluctantly turned his gaze away from Kitana and followed her out of the room, giving one last parting comment.*

"Yeah, yeah, I'm going already, you don't have to threaten me. God, you're a pain in the ass, you know that?"

Alex clenched her jaw, her hands still shaking from her boyfriend's behavior, then she sighed shakily and looked away from Raiden and Kitana.

"Should I give you both time to get dressed, or should we go out? Kenshi and Rain won't look, they're both respectful."

*Kitana quickly pulled on a robe and sat back down on the bed, still a bit flushed.*

"No, it's alright. We can talk now. What is it about?"

Alex cleared her throat, then motioned for Rain and Kenshi to watch and sit back. The sorceress frowned slightly, clasping her hands behind her back.

"I saw a vision of my uncle dying, my... my uncle Shang Tsung, and he's now sort of being held captive by Quan Chi, who's going to kill him because... my uncle will sacrifice himself for me because of that stupid talisman. Kenshi, show them."

*Kenshi took out the talisman, showing it to Kitana and Raiden. The talisman was radiating a purple energy, confirming that Alex's words were true.*

"Indeed, Shao Kahn's former sorcerer is being held prisoner by Quan Chi. The talisman predicts his death."

*Kitana's expression darkened as she examined the talisman. She exchanged a worried glance with Raiden, her tone serious.*

"That's... not good news. Shang Tsung has been a major pain in the past, but he doesn't deserve to be imprisoned or sacrificed. Do you know why Quan Chi is doing this?"

Alex clenched her jaw, shaking her head, then sighed, her tone still firm, not wanting to show emotion.

"I... I know my uncle was trouble, but your mother, Kitana... Sindel once accused my family of witchcraft and... killed them both in front of everyone. Shang Tsung is the only one I have left, and I will do anything to keep him alive."

*Kitana's expression softened with understanding, and she reached out to gently place a comforting hand on Alex's arm.*

"I understand your concern. Family is important, and I wouldn't want to lose someone close to me either. We'll do everything we can to help you save your uncle."

Alex still looked down and nodded slowly.

"I... I know, thank you. But... you shouldn't help me, especially after how I beat you back in the Edenian palace. It's just... I wanted to get that talisman and make sure it went to my uncle. I know it's a terrible excuse and... maybe I did it out of jealousy of you, Kitana. I'm sorry."

The sorceress looked away, clenching her jaw as conflicting emotions raged within her.

*Kitana smiled softly, shaking her head.*

"You don't have to apologize. Everyone makes mistakes, and we've all been blinded by anger and jealousy at some point. I don't hold any grudge against you. I understand why you did what you did."

Alex frowned, finally looking at Kitana, and sighed.

"You're too kind to me. Why?"

*Kitana chuckled lightly, her expression gentle.*

"Perhaps because I believe in forgiveness and second chances. You've shown remorse, and that shows you're not a bad person. We all deserve a chance to redeem ourselves and make amends for our mistakes."

Alex chuckled slightly.

"Kenshi told me exactly the same thing when I beat him up once, because Rain and I found him as a spy from the Edenian palace. But now he's one of us, and that makes me happy."

*Kenshi nodded in agreement, adding to the conversation with his usual calmness.*

"That's right. People can redeem themselves if they truly want to change. I'm a living example of that."

*Raiden nodded, agreeing with Kenshi's words.*

"Kenshi's redemption shows us that even the most ruthless warriors can change. Everyone deserves a chance to change for the better."

Alex smirked, then looked at Kitana and extended her hand, they were like two complete opposites, but both were the only girls on the team.

*Kitana observed Alex's extended hand, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. There was hesitation for a split second, but then she reached out and clasped Alex's hand, completing the gesture.*

Alex smiled widely, shaking her head.

"Okay, well... I feel like our team will be stronger with your help and Raiden's."

*Kitana returned the smile, her grip on Alex's hand firm but gentle.*

"We're glad to be of assistance."

*Raiden nodded in agreement as well, his gaze serious yet filled with determination.*

"We're in this together now. We won't let you down."

Alex looked at Raiden and nodded with a slight smile, patting him on the shoulder. Then, while Rain, Raiden, Kitana, and Alex sat and talked about what awaited them, discussing their plan, Kenshi went out to Johnny, who was sitting on a bench outside.

Kenshi wanted to make sure Johnny was still loyal to Alex, as she was genuinely upset by the way Johnny looked at Kitana.

*Johnny looked up as Kenshi approached, a hint of irritation still lingering in his eyes from being scolded earlier by Alex. He watched as Kenshi took a seat beside him, his expression guarded.*

"What?"

*Kenshi remained stoic, his gaze steady, and his tone even.*

"I just wanted to talk. I noticed your reaction earlier when you looked at Kitana."

*Johnny tensed up slightly, defensiveness immediately rising in him.*

"What about it? Can't a guy appreciate a good-looking woman when he sees one? It's not like I did anything more than look."

*Kenshi shook his head, his expression still serious.*

"It's not just about looking. You were leering at her, Johnny. It wasn't appropriate, especially considering you're Alex's boyfriend. You should respect her feelings and refrain from checking out other women like that."

*Johnny let out a bitter scoff, his frustration and ego getting the better of him.*

"Oh, come on, Kenshi. Give me a break. So I looked at Kitana a little bit. It's harmless admiration. I'm a man, I have eyes, and Kitana is attractive. I'm not going to pretend otherwise."

*Kenshi's gaze remained sharp, his tone firm and unyielding.*

"It's not about pretending, Johnny. It's about respect and consideration. You may find Kitana attractive, but you need to control yourself. Showing such obvious appreciation for other women in front of Alex is inappropriate and disrespectful to her. You're her boyfriend; act like it."

Alex wanted to go out to Johnny, but Kenshi's words stopped her, and she stayed behind the closed door.

It was all so timely, damn it. This romantic relationship was adding fuel to the fire, but a strange warmth spread in her chest from her friend Kenshi's words.

*Johnny scowled, his irritation growing with every word from Kenshi. He didn't appreciate being lectured, especially about his own behavior.*

"I get it, okay? I shouldn't leer at other women when I'm with Alex. But damn it, Kenshi, I'm not blind! Kitana just happens to be attractive, and I'm a man with eyes."

*Kenshi remained stoic, his expression unwavering.*

"Being a man with eyes doesn't give you a free pass to behave inappropriately. Alex has feelings, and it's not fair to disregard them just because you can't keep your eyes to yourself. If you genuinely care about her, you should show it by respecting her and not drooling over other women whenever you get the chance."

*Johnny gritted his teeth, his hands clenching into fists. He hated being scolded like a disobedient teenager, but deep down, he knew Kenshi had a point.*

"Fine, I get it, damn it. I'll try not to ogle other women when I'm with Alex. But it's not easy, you know? Especially when other women are so goddamn good-looking."

*Kenshi let out a weary sigh, shaking his head.*

"I understand that it's not easy, Johnny. But part of being in a committed relationship is making sacrifices and setting boundaries, especially when it comes to respecting your partner. You may find other women attractive, but it's crucial to maintain self-control and show your loyalty to Alex."

*Johnny took a deep breath, his frustration slowly subsiding. He knew Kenshi was right, but his pride and ego made it difficult for him to admit it.*

"Yeah, I get it. I should be loyal to Alex, respect her feelings, and all that crap. But it's not like I can magically turn off my natural instincts, you know?"

Alex clenched her jaw and let out a shaky breath; she decided to come out to them later. The sorceress cleared her throat, her tone quieter than usual, especially when she addressed Kenshi softly.

"Kenshi, Rain is calling for you. It's important. Can I speak to Johnny? Alone?"

*Kenshi nodded, sensing the underlying tension and importance in Alex's statement. He gave her a brief glance before standing up.*

"Of course. I'll go see what Rain needs."

*Kenshi shot Johnny a stern look, silently warning him to behave himself before heading off to find Rain, leaving Johnny and Alex alone.*

Alex watched Kenshi leave and turned to Johnny, frowning slightly as she remained standing near the bench.

"I talked to Raiden and Kitana, they'll both help us. Everything will be fine."

*Johnny's expression softened slightly at the mention of Kitana's help, his irritation momentarily forgotten. He looked up at Alex, his voice a little less harsh than before.*

"Yeah, I heard. So the princess and her bodyguard are on our side, huh? That's reassuring."

Alex swallowed, nodding.

"Yes, that's very good. And... I know it was as hard for you as it was for me looking at Kenshi and Rain, just like it was for me when you looking at Kitana. I don't blame you, it's just... I..."

The sorceress closed her eyes for a moment, then lowered her head.

"I'm afraid of losing you. I'm terrified of being alone again and your words of love for me fading away like the best dream."

*Johnny's expression softened even more at her words, his heart clenching at the vulnerability in her voice. His own irritation and jealousy faded away, replaced by a mix of guilt and tenderness.*

"Alex..."

*He stood up, taking a step closer to her. His hand gently reached out and lifted her chin up, making her look at him.*

"You won't lose me. I'm not going anywhere, I swear."

Alex swallowed, then looked him in the eye.

"Remember... remember you said you'd keep making mistakes because you said you were a complete mess and couldn't change. What... what if you make a mistake you later regret?"

*Johnny held her gaze, his grip on her chin gentle but firm. He let out a sigh, knowing that her fear was rooted in his past statements and behavior.*

"I remember what I said. And yeah, I'm a mess, and I can be a pain in the ass sometimes. But that doesn't mean I'll stop trying for you."

*He paused, his voice quieter but sincere.*

"And if I ever do make a mistake, I'll do everything in my power to make things right."

Alex sighed, then smirked slightly.

"Or you give me power and I'll definitely kill you."

*Johnny chuckled softly, his hand still holding her chin. He shook his head, his tone light and playful. Despite her threat, he knew she didn't really intend to harm him.*

"Oh, yeah, right. You're gonna get all badass with your magic powers and take me out? Good luck, doll. You'd miss me too much."

Alex chuckled softly and wrapped her arms around his back, pressing herself against his chest.

"Jerk. You're driving me crazy."

*Johnny wrapped his arms around her in return, pulling her closer to him. He chuckled, a mixture of affection and amusement in his voice.*

"You love it when I drive you crazy, and you know it."

Chapter Text

After a while, everyone was going to take a little walk, as Raiden suggested, although Alex was initially against the idea because...

"I have nothing to wear.", she said firmly, looking away as she sat at the table across from Kitana, while the others sat nearby.

Kitana chuckled softly, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips as she regarded Alex.

"Don't worry, Alex. I might have something suitable for you, if you're open to borrowing."

Alex cleared her throat, then looked down at her hands, frowning.

"I... never wore light colors, much less dresses, shoes... it's not my thing, Kitana."

*Kitana nodded, her smile remaining soft. She understood Alex's hesitation, although she couldn't help but find the contradiction in her words amusing.*

"It's alright, I understand. But you'd look lovely in something... lighter, more feminine, I'm sure of it. You can't wear black all the time."

*Raiden remained silently observant, leaning against a wall, his arms crossed over his chest. He had been listening to the conversation with a subtle interest, though his expression remained mostly neutral.

Occasionally, a hint of curiosity would surface, revealing a hint of intrigue in his eyes as he listened to Alex's reluctance.*

*Johnny, lounging on the couch nearby, couldn't help but interject, a sly grin on his face.*

"Yeah, come on, Alex, you gotta admit, you'd make a damn good sight in something other than black. You might even knock me off my feet for a second."

*He chuckled at his own comment, clearly trying to tease her.*

Alex looked at him, frowning, but couldn't hide her smirk.

"Oh, shut up, idiot. You're saying that to make me feel better, but it's not helping me anyway."

*Johnny shrugged, his smirk widening. He knew he was pushing her buttons, but he couldn't resist the banter.*

"Hey, I'm just sayin', you'd look damn fine in something other than black for a change. And I know you secretly love it when I compliment you, even if you act all grumpy and deny it."

Alex rolled her eyes, shaking her head.

"Yeah, uh, whatever. I just... I don't know if I can go out in anything other than black." The sorceress crossed her arms over her chest, still frowning.

*Kenshi, who had remained quiet and observant until now, finally spoke up. His voice was calm and measured as he joined the conversation.*

"There's no harm in trying, is there? Sometimes it's good to step out of your comfort zone and try something new. Who knows, you might find that you actually enjoy wearing something different for a change."

Alex looked at Kenshi and smiled slightly, nodding.

"Uh, yeah, I... I guess I'll try. Not sure though."

The sorceress cleared her throat, as her tone always softened when she spoke to Rain and especially Kenshi.

*Rain couldn't help but smile softly at Alex's softened tone. He couldn't deny that there was something endearing about it.*

"That's the spirit, Alex. Trying new things can be a good thing. Trust us, you might find that you actually like it more than you think."

*He took a step towards her, his tone encouraging.*  "Besides, we'll be here to support you every step of the way, won't we, Kenshi?"

*Kenshi nodded, his expression softening as he spoke.*

"That's right. We're all here to support you, Alex. We'll be with you every step of the way, helping you and making sure you feel comfortable. And remember, it's okay if you don't end up liking the new look. The important thing is giving it a fair chance."

Alex smiled broadly, her cold mask slipping completely.

"Hey, come on, guys, you two are spoiling me completely."

*Rain chuckled softly, his expression softening even further as he saw her genuine smile. He couldn't help but feel a warm feeling in his chest as he saw her usual tough exterior fall away.*

"Well, it's not spoiling if it's well-deserved. You've been through a lot, and you deserve a bit of pampering every now and then."

*Johnny, who had been watching their interaction, couldn't help but feel a pang of... something, as he witnessed their kindness towards her. He knew Alex's cold facade well, and to see it completely disappear like this... It was a rare sight.*

*He pushed the strange feeling away, and joined the conversation, a sarcastic tone in his voice.*

"Yeah, don't get too used to being pampered now. Being spoiled is bad for you, princess."

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk, then turned to Kitana.

"Okay, I trust you. You can design the style and makeup, just not too bright a powder, I'm allergic to it."

*Kitana smiled warmly, appreciating Alex's willingness to try something new, despite her reservations.*

"Of course. I'll design the outfit that suits you best and use minimal makeup, focusing on natural colors to enhance your features without irritating your skin. I promise, you'll look incredible."

As Alex and Kitana went into the room to gather themselves, closing the door behind them, Johnny noticed Kenshi's tone towards Alex and how her tone softened as Kenshi and Rain reassured her.

*A frown crossed Johnny's face as he observed Alex and Kenshi's interaction, a mixture of annoyance and... something else stirring within him. He couldn't quite put his finger on why he was feeling this way. He had always been possessive of Alex, and seeing her soften her usual tough demeanor for Kenshi and Rain... It didn't sit right with him. He clenched his jaw, his gaze still fixed on the closed door.*

*Rain noticed Johnny's reaction, and his expression softened with understanding as he approached Johnny. He placed a gentle hand on his friend's shoulder.*

"Relax, Johnny. Alex is just... warming to us, and there's nothing wrong with that. Kenshi and I are not a threat to you."

*Johnny grumbled under his breath, his jaw still clenched. He knew Rain was right; Kenshi and Rain were friends, allies even. And yet, the sight of Alex dropping her guard so easily around them, showing a softer side that only he was privy to, sent an unwelcome pang of envy through him.*

"I... I know that. It's just... Damnit, I don't like seeing her open up like that to you two."

*Kenshi joined the conversation, a thoughtful look on his face. He understood Johnny's feelings better than anyone.*

"It's natural for you to feel that way, Johnny. You're protective over Alex and you don't like seeing her form close bonds with others. But try to remember that just because she's opening up to others doesn't mean she cares for you any less."

*Johnny clenched his fist, a mixture of guilt and understanding in his expression. He knew Kenshi was right, but his possessive nature still flared up. He took a deep breath, trying to rein in his emotions.*

"I... I know, dammit. I just... I can't help but feel a bit... jealous, I guess. Seeing her be so open and vulnerable with you two, it just... It gets under my skin."

*Rain nodded sympathetically, his gaze steady and understanding.*

"We get it, Johnny. It's not easy seeing the person you care for so much open up to others, especially when you're used to being the only one they show that side to. But try to think of it this way—the fact that Alex feels comfortable enough around us to show her softer side is a good thing, isn't it?"

*Johnny let out a frustrated breath, knowing they were right. Reluctantly, he nodded, his shoulders slumping slightly.*

"Yeah, I know. It's... it's a good thing. But it doesn't make it any easier to accept, you know? Especially when it's you two. Damnit, I've always been the one who got to see that side of her, only me. And now..."

*Kenshi spoke up, a gentle note in his usually stoic tone.*

"And now, she trusts us enough to show that side of herself to us as well. It doesn't mean she cares for you any less, Johnny. In fact, the fact that she feels comfortable enough around us to let her guard down is a sign of trust and confidence."

*Johnny let out a defeated sigh, his jealousy slowly fading, replaced by a reluctant acceptance.*

"Yeah, I get it. And... you're right. It doesn't mean she cares for me any less. I just... I guess a part of me doesn't want to share that side of her with anyone else. I want to be the only one she feels that comfortable with, the only one who gets to see that vulnerable, unguarded side of her. Dammit, I'm... I'm being selfish, aren't I?"

*Rain nodded in understanding, his expression sympathetic.*

"A little bit, yeah. But it's understandable. You care deeply for Alex, and you want to be the only one who can see that vulnerable side of her. But you have to remember, she's human and she needs connection with others too. It's not healthy for either of you if you try to keep her all to yourself."

Meanwhile, Kitana was doing Alex's makeup, and the sorceress narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at her with curiosity.

"So you and Raiden... you two are really together? And you're with him in Earthrealm now, and not in Outworld with Mileena and your mother, Sindel?"

*Kitana's expression softened as she applied makeup to Alex's face, focusing on accentuating her features without using too much powder. She nodded in response to her question.*

"Yes, that's right. Raiden and I have a special connection, and... I'm choosing to be with him. And as for Outworld..."

*She paused for a moment before continuing.*

"My time there is complicated. Things between me and my family, it's not exactly... pleasant."

Alex kept a straight face, but there was interest in her eyes.

"Why? Did something happen?"

*Kitana sighed, applying a delicate touch of lip shimmer to Alex's lips. She paused for a moment, her gaze distant, as if remembering something painful. She spoke softly, her voice tinged with a hint of regret.*

"It's a long... and complicated story."

*She finished applying the lip shimmer and stepped back, examining her work, her expression a mixture of satisfaction and sadness.*

Alex frowned slightly as she looked at Kitana.

"Sindel... learned of your connection to the Earthrealm champion, Raiden, and... wanted to marry you off against your will?"

*Kitana took a deep breath, her gaze dropping as the memories came back in a rush of pain and resentment. Her voice was quiet, tinged with a mixture of anger and vulnerability.*

"Yes... Yes, she did. She wanted to use me as a pawn in her political plans, arrange a marriage to further her own ambitions. She... didn't care about my feelings, about my happiness. She only cared about power and control."

Alex sighed, her tone quieter.

"I... I'm sorry to hear that, Kitana. Sindel... is quite cruel and selfish, and she's not particularly kind to Mileena either, from what I've heard. Your sister... is a very strong and resilient woman, she'll make an excellent ruler."

*Kitana nodded, a mixture of pride and concern in her eyes. She appreciated Alex's words of support, but her worry for Mileena still lingered. She spoke with a hint of resignation.*

"Yes, Mileena is incredibly strong and resilient. She's endured so much, and her strength is inspiring. But... it pains me to know that she had to suffer so much because of our mother's manipulations. I... I only want the best for her."

Alex sighed, shaking her head.

"When... this whole nightmare and the war in Outworld is over, your sister will be fine, I promise. My uncle and I will definitely figure something out."

*Kitana's expression softened, a glimmer of hope in her eyes.*

"I hope you're right, Alex. Mileena deserves to live a life that's free from all the pain and hardship she's endured. I just want her to be safe and happy."

Alex frowned slightly, studying Kitana's expression.

"But you deserve happiness too. I saw Raiden's gaze and his concern for you, I... I like to hear it. I've seen the chemistry between the two of you before, and it makes me happy. If you want to be truly happy, choose to be with him and not worry about your sister. Mileena is strong, she can definitely handle it."

*Kitana's shoulders relaxed slightly, and a small smile tugged at the corners of her lips. She appreciated Alex's honest words, and the truth in them resonated with her. Her voice was soft, tinged with a mixture of hope and uncertainty.*

"You're right, Alex. I... I know I deserve happiness too, and Raiden... he brings me a sense of peace and comfort that I've never felt before. But..."

*Her smile faded slightly, and her voice grew quieter, tinged with vulnerability.*

"But it's not that simple."

Instead, Kitana decided to inquire about what was going on between Alex and Johnny, since she'd noticed everything.

The sorceress appreciated Kitana's attempt to change the subject and couldn't help but chuckle.

"You're too clever, but I can't blame you for being curious."

*Kitana smirked, tilting her head slightly as a playful glint appeared in her eyes.*

"And you're too observant. I couldn't help but notice the way you and Johnny interact with each other. There's a certain... *tension* between you two."

Alex chuckled, then leaned back in her chair while Kitana finished her makeup.

"Johnny and I... we're really like opposites. It's refreshing that I'm like a black cat and he's like a golden retriever, but sometimes... it's complicated; we're both jealous and possessive. And I feel like I irritate him sometimes, so... we're in a relationship, but I don't know how long it's going to last."

*Kitana listened carefully, her hands working deftly with the makeup as she applied the final touches. Her expression was focused, but her eyes held a hint of empathy.*

"It sounds like you have a rather tempestuous relationship. But..."

*She paused, a small, amused smile playing at the corners of her lips.*

"But let me guess, you're both hopelessly attracted to each other, right?"

Alex chuckled, shrugging.

"If I may say so. He's a good man, really, but... knowing his reputation with women, it's like I constantly want to keep him from making mistakes, from cheating, from wandering eyes. I'm so tired of it, I can't get it out of my head that Johnny will hurt me... but I also don't want to leave him alone, I'm afraid of losing him."

*Kitana nodded, understanding the complex mix of emotions that Alex was feeling. She finished applying the makeup, then stepped back slightly to admire her work. Her expression was empathetic, and her voice held a note of reassurance.*

"It's natural to worry about the person you care about, but... you need to trust him. You can't live in constant fear of what he *might* do. Otherwise, it will drive you crazy."

Alex sighed, shaking her head, her gaze turning thoughtful.

"Or maybe it's just that I'm depressed that I... feel something for someone else, for a long time now, other than Johnny."

*Kitana's eyes widened slightly, her interest piqued by that revelation. She regarded Alex with curiosity, taking note of the conflicting emotions on her face.*

"Oh? Someone else?"

*She leaned against a nearby wall, her tone soft but curious, encouraging Alex to elaborate.*

Alex chuckled, scratching the back of her head, her tone immediately softening as she thought about one specific person.

"Well... he's always kind and respectful, no matter how I treat him. He's always calm and focused... damn, and he's so much like my father, he was the same way with my mother: caring and protective."

The sorceress sighed contentedly, her hand unconsciously falling to her chest from the warmth.

*Kitana smiled, her eyes observing Alex closely, noticing how her demeanor changed and her body language softened as she spoke about this mystery person. A sense of realization dawned on her, and her expression grew curious.*

"It sounds like this man means a lot to you."

*She tilted her head slightly, her tone a little more teasing this time.*

"And you have feelings for him, don't you?"

Alex smiled broadly, looking at Kitana.

"We've had some kind of connection from the very beginning. Plus, he was the first one to melt my cold heart. I assume you already know about this dark-haired, quiet handsome guy?"

*Kitana's smile widened, a glint of understanding in her eyes. She knew exactly who Alex was referring to, and a soft chuckle escaped her lips.*

"Ah, I see. So it's Kenshi."

*She tilted her head slightly, her voice filled with knowing amusement.*

Alex sighed, leaning her elbow on the table.

"Yeah, it's Kenshi. With him, it's like... I don't have to pretend. Damn it, with him, I feel like... I'm real, like I'm me, not some cold, gloomy sorceress. Kenshi's too nice, and I... I don't know what to do with Johnny now."

*Kitana's expression softened, her eyes filled with empathy. She understood the struggle Alex was going through, caught between her feelings for Johnny and her connection with Kenshi.*

"It sounds like Kenshi brings out a different side of you, the real you. And that can be both healing... and confusing."

*She paused for a moment, considering her next words carefully.*

"But Johnny... what do you feel for him exactly?"

Alex sighed, rubbing her face with her palms.

"Johnny, he's... just like me. We're different, but the same, and I just... felt sorry for him? Yeah, you could call it that, I know it's selfish, but... he's also a good person, just an insecure asshole who lacks warmth and love. That's a red flag in a relationship; you saw how possessive he is. I don't want things to go too far and I'll regret not choosing Kenshi sooner."

*Kitana nodded, understanding the contradiction within Alex's feelings.*

"It sounds like Johnny has his struggles as well, and you feel a sense of responsibility to help him. But at the same time, your connection with Kenshi... it's deeper, more genuine. Your heart seems to long for something more meaningful."

*She paused, her voice soft yet firm.*

"Have you discussed your feelings with Kenshi?"

Alex frowned slightly, shaking her head.

"No, I... I think I'll do it today. If everything works out, where are we going? The club isn't too suspicious a place, is it? Especially since we should find the second lost amulet there."

*Kitana's expression grew more serious, her focus shifting towards the current goal at hand.*

"It will work fine. The club should be packed with people, and we'll blend in easily. We'll have plenty of cover to look for the amulet without drawing too much attention to ourselves."

*She paused, her eyes meeting Alex's.*

"And about Kenshi... you're sure about telling him your feelings tonight?"

Alex nodded, her gaze softening.

"I can't wait any longer, I want to tell him everything I feel. I think he feels our connection too, and he cares about me."

*Kitana smiled, a warm, subtle encouragement in her expression. She placed a comforting hand on Alex's arm, offering reassurance.*

"Then follow your heart. You know how you feel, and it's time to let Kenshi know. Just be honest with him."

*She paused, looking at Alex with genuine concern.*

"But... what about Johnny? Have you considered how he will react to this?"

Alex rolled her eyes, wiping her face with her hand again.

"Damn it, don't remind me of him, I don't... I don't know what will happen, but we'll be ready for anything."

*Kitana's eyes narrowed slightly, a protective instinct rising within her at Alex's frustration. She understood the complexity of the situation and the potential challenges that lay ahead.*

"Hey, just be careful, okay? You don't know how Johnny will react, and we can't predict his actions. Be prepared for... anything."

*She took a deep breath, her tone growing more determined.*

"And remember, you have us standing with you, supporting you no matter what."

Alex smirked slightly, then checked the time.

"Should we pick out outfits and head out? Do you need... help with a quick, hot makeup?"

*Kitana chuckled softly, amused by Alex's suggestion. She appreciated the offer, but she didn't need much help in the makeup department.*

"I'm good, thank you. I can manage my own makeup. But I do have a suggestion."

*She leaned in closer, a sly smirk on her lips.*

"For you, I have just the perfect outfit in mind."

Alex raised her eyebrows, then chuckled. While they both giggled, Kenshi stood in the kitchen and listened to their laughter, especially Alex's charming one. He even forgot what he wanted in the kitchen.

Chapter Text

*Despite Kenshi's focus on his own thoughts, his ears caught the sound of Alex's laughter, and he couldn't help but pause in the kitchen, a slight smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He couldn't hear what they were saying, but hearing her laughter warmed his heart.*

*Rain leaned casually against the counter next to Kenshi, his arms crossed over his chest.*

"You don't seem very productive, Kenshi. Just lurking around, listening to the girls talk."

*Kenshi turned his gaze towards Rain, his face remaining stoic as ever. A hint of a smirk played at the corners of his lips as he responded.*

"I'm not lurking. I just happened to be in the vicinity."

*He paused for a moment, tilting his head ever so slightly.*

"Alex's laugh... it's pleasant to hear."

*Rain chuckled softly, raising an eyebrow at Kenshi's comment. He had noticed the subtle way Kenshi's expression softened when Alex was mentioned.*

"Pleasant, huh? I must agree for once."

*He shifted his weight against the counter, a knowing glint in his eyes.*

"You seem to have developed a certain... affinity for her."

*Kenshi's smirk widened slightly, not denying the hint in Rain's words. He knew there was no use hiding it, but he played it cool, his tone nonchalant.*

"You make it sound like I have a soft spot for her or something."

*Rain chuckled, seeing right through Kenshi's attempt to brush it off. He couldn't help but tease him a bit further.*

"Oh, come on, Kenshi. You can deny it all you want, but I've seen the way you look at her. There's a softness in your eyes whenever she's around... it's almost adorable."

*Kenshi couldn't help but roll his eyes at Rain's teasing tone, but a hint of amusement flickered in his eyes. He knew that his friend could see through his poker face easily.*

"You're seeing things, Rain. I merely... appreciate her company. Nothing more."

*Rain laughed out loud at Kenshi's continued denial, shaking his head in mock disbelief. He decided to push the teasing even further, enjoying the way Kenshi tried to keep up his facade.*

"Oh, sure, Kenshi. You 'merely appreciate' her company. That's why you spend more time with her than with anyone else. It's completely platonic, right? Just two friends with absolutely no chemistry or anything like that."

*Kenshi's cheeks slightly reddened as Rain continued to tease him, and he tried to maintain his stoic facade, but it was becoming increasingly difficult. He grumbled softly, crossing his arms over his chest in a defensive gesture.*

"Enough, Rain. You're reading too much into it. Alex and I are... friends. Nothing more."

Alex then emerged wearing a white, summer-style dress, slightly full, with bare shoulders and revealing beautiful legs covered in white shoes.

The sorceress cleared her throat, trying to stand properly in her heels, though it was difficult.

"Uh... Kitana's coming out now; she's touching up her makeup. But we're ready."

*Kenshi's gaze widened as he noticed Alex entering the room. His eyes involuntarily roamed over her figure, taking in the elegance and... the way the dress hugged her curves. A subtle rush of heat rose to his face, and he averted his gaze, clearing his throat awkwardly. He managed to regain his composure after a moment, his voice slightly hoarse as he spoke.*

"You... uh, you look..."

Alex sighed, then rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"I know I look ridiculous in these shoes and this... dress, but I trust Kitana, and she said it suits me."

*Kenshi shook his head, his gaze still lingering on her appearance. He couldn't deny the fact that she looked... amazing in the dress. It was a stark contrast to her usual attire, the black leather and armor. But this... This was different. And it stirred something within him.*

"Ridiculous... is not the word I would use."

*He mumbled quietly, his gaze still fixated on her.*

Alex looked at Kenshi, then at Rain, and giggled.

"You two... together as always, huh?"

*Rain chuckled at Alex's observation, a playful glint in his eyes.*

"You know it, we're practically attached at the hip most of the time."

*He gave a knowing smirk at Kenshi, who was still speechless, clearly mesmerized by Alex's appearance.*

Alex chuckled, her gaze softening as she stared at Kenshi longer than necessary, tucking a hair behind her ear. The sorceress noticed Raiden and Johnny enter and nodded at them both with a grin.

"Hey, guys, ready yet? Kitana's coming out soon, she's already putting on her shoes."

*Johnny, who had his usual grin and smirk plastered to his face, let out a low whistle as he caught sight of Alex, his gaze slowly roaming over her figure.*

"Jesus Christ, Alex. Who knew you could look so good in somethin' other than black leather?"

*He chuckled, clearly appreciating the sight before him.*

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk, clapping him on the shoulder.

"Idiot. You always know how to say it."

*Johnny chuckled, his grin growing even wider. He couldn't help but admire her new look, the way the dress clung perfectly to her curves, and how those heels made her legs... longer.*

"Hey, I call it like I see it. You look absolutely stunning."

*He gave her a teasing wink, his gaze roaming over her form again.*

Alex chuckled, then looked at Kitana, who emerged in a purple dress, hot makeup, and loose long hair. She smiled broadly, then glanced at Raiden.

"Watch out, Raiden, your girlfriend is going to break more than one heart today. And it all suits her so well."

*Raiden smiled, his eyes widening in appreciation as he caught sight of Kitana in her dress. He clearly couldn't keep his eyes off of her as he drank in her appearance with admiration. He chuckled softly, a hint of pride in his tone.*

"Trust me, no one is going to lay a finger on my girl. I'll make sure of it."

*Kitana noticed the lingering looks and compliments directed her way, a mix of pride and amusement in her eyes. She twirled around, the dress elegantly flowing with her movements.*

"You all flatter me, you know that, right?"

*She smirked, her gaze landing on Johnny, who had also been admiring her silently. She raised an eyebrow, her tone playful and teasing.*

"Enjoying the view, Johnny?"

*Johnny chuckled, unabashedly ogling Kitana with a cheeky grin on his face. He whistled appreciatively, giving her a once-over. His gaze roamed over her, taking in every detail.*

"Damn right I am. Can't blame me for appreciating the view in front of me, can you?"

*He smirked, his eyes lingering on her curves, the way the dress hugged her figure...*

Alex frowned slightly, tensing up at her boyfriend's words, and cleared her throat.

"We have... an important mission. We have to go, let's go."

There was a hint of discomfort in her tone.

*Johnny, not one to miss a beat, picked up on Alex's change in demeanor immediately. He knew her well enough to sense something was off. He raised an eyebrow slightly, studying her face.*

"Hey, everything alright?"

*His tone switched from teasing to concern in an instant, his gaze searching hers for any indication of what had caused her discomfort.*

Alex frowned, clenching her jaw, her voice quiet only to him.

"You still ask, bastard?"

The sorceress turned to Kitana and took her by the crook of her arm with a smile.

"Shall we go forward?"

*Kitana, noticing the subtle tension in the air, smiled understandingly at Alex before nodding in agreement.*

"Yes, let's go."

*She cast a curious glance in Johnny's direction before allowing herself to be led along by Alex.*

*Johnny watched as Alex and Kitana walked away, a mixture of concern and guilt on his face. He knew he had overstepped once again, and he didn't like seeing Alex upset. He clenched his jaw, running a frustrated hand through his hair as he muttered to himself.*

"Damn it... every damn time."

*Kenshi, who had been observing the exchange in silence, approached Johnny, his expression serious.*

"You need to learn to control your mouth, Cage. You should know by now how Alex reacts to your... 'appreciation' of other women."

*Johnny let out a frustrated sigh, running a hand through his hair again. He knew Kenshi was right, and it only made his guilt worse.*

"I know, I know. Believe me, I know. But... damn it, sometimes my mouth just runs away from me. It's a hard habit to break, you know?"

*Kenshi nodded, his expression remaining serious. He understood Johnny's struggle, but he also knew that Alex's patience was not endless.*

"I understand that it's not easy, but you need to try harder. You're not just hurting her emotions, Johnny. You're damaging the very foundation of your relationship. How long do you think she'll put up with this?"

*Johnny ran a hand over his face, the guilt in his eyes deepening. He knew Kenshi was right, and the reality of the situation stung.*

"I... I don't know. I don't want to lose her, damn it. But sometimes... sometimes I just can't help myself. It's like this stupid habit of mine just takes over, and I end up saying things I instantly regret, but it's too late by then."

*Kenshi nodded with understanding, his expression softening slightly. He knew Johnny was struggling, but he also knew that excuses wouldn't change anything.*

"I understand, but you need to understand that your actions have consequences. You can't keep hurting her like this. Sooner or later, she's going to reach her breaking point, and it will be too late to mend things."

*He paused, eyeing Johnny intently.*

A few hours later, everyone had taken their positions in the nightclub, and Alex was at the bar. The sorceress was gently headbanging to the beat of "On My Own" by Darci. Then Johnny approached her, and she rolled her eyes, taking a sip of her wine.

*Johnny, unable to stay away for too long, approached Alex at the bar, his usual swagger in his step. He leaned against the bar next to her, a smirk on his face despite her eye-roll at his arrival.*

"You're not still mad at me, are ya, princess?"

*He asked, his voice slightly teasing.*

Alex smirked, looking at him.

"No, why would that be? You just 'undressed' Kitana with your eyes in front of me. It's business as usual, I shouldn't be offended by your instincts, you're a man after all." Her tone was full of sarcasm.

*Johnny chuckled softly at her sarcastic tone, acknowledging her point. He shrugged nonchalantly, a smirk still playing at the corners of his mouth.*

"Hey, I can't help it if my eyes appreciate a beautiful woman when I see one. It's a man's natural instinct, after all."

*He said, still playing it off casually. But he could see the annoyance in her eyes, and he knew he was pushing it.*

Alex chuckled, shaking her head.

"Yeah, right. I'm your girlfriend, right, and you do whatever you want?"

The sorceress patted him on the shoulder and nodded with a wide smile.

"Then enjoy, you son of a bitch."

Alex then took a shot of tequila from the tray and drank it, then confidently walked up to Kenshi.

"Hey, I know we have an important mission, but we shouldn't attract attention. Go ahead and dance."

*Kenshi, who had been quietly observing their surroundings, turned his attention to Alex as she approached him.*

*He raised an eyebrow at her words, his expression remaining stoic.*

"Dance? Here?"

*He said, his gaze briefly glancing at the crowded dance floor.*

Alex smiled broadly, shrugging.

"Oh well, we'll dance a little. Look, Rain's already there with Kitana and Raiden. Shall we go join them?"

The sorceress rested her chin on his shoulder, causing a warmth to spread across his cheeks and his heart to skip a beat.

*Kenshi's usual stoic expression wavered for a moment, his heart skipping a beat as Alex leaned against him. He tried to maintain his composure, but the warmth of her chin on his shoulder made it difficult.*

*He cleared his throat before speaking, his voice slightly strained as he tried to keep his cool.*

"Alright. Let's… um, let's go then."

*Johnny, who was still standing at the bar, couldn't help but notice the brief moment between Kenshi and Alex. He clenched his jaw slightly, a hint of jealousy stirring within him as he watched them walk towards the dance floor. He gritted his teeth, trying to shake off the feeling as he took a sip of his beer. He knew he had no right to be jealous, having caused this mess himself, but the sight of Alex so close to Kenshi didn't sit well with him.*

When the song "Loco Contigo" by DJ Snake, J Balvin, and Tyga filled the dance floor, they briefly forgot all their problems and missions. Alex also began to confidently move in front of Kenshi, not breaking away from him, despite the discomfort of her heels and the crowd.

She was comfortable with Kenshi and felt like herself, not an ice queen or Shang Tsung's stern, serious niece, but simply Alex.

*As the music filled the air and Alex began dancing in front of him, Kenshi couldn't help but be drawn in by her natural grace and confidence. He tried to mimic her movements as best he could, but he felt self-conscious and a bit awkward.*

*However, as they danced together, he found himself starting to relax and lose himself in the music. He forgot about the mission, the crowds, and everything else. In that moment, it was just him and her, and nothing else mattered.*

Alex then moved closer and turned her back to him, still moving to the Latin American rhythm. The sorceress felt Kenshi's hands settle on her hips as she continued to move them.

*Kenshi's heart raced as Alex moved closer, her back pressed against his chest. His hands instinctively found their way to her hips, as if drawn to them. The feeling was electrifying, his fingers gently gripping her waist as they moved together to the music.*

*He felt a rush of excitement coursing through his veins, his senses heightened as they shared this intimate moment on the dance floor.*

*Johnny couldn't take his eyes off the sight of them dancing together, the way their bodies moved in sync, the closeness between Kenshi and Alex. His eyes narrowed, and a hint of jealousy flared up again. He clenched his jaw, his grip on the beer bottle tightening as he watched them intently.*

*Despite his attempt to keep calm, he found himself struggling to contain his feelings. He took a long gulp of beer, trying to distract himself, but his gaze kept involuntarily returning to the dance floor*

Alex smiled widely, still dancing, her eyes closed in the feeling of her closeness to Kenshi. Then another Latin song started playing, and Rain, Raiden, and Kitana joined in.

Raiden danced the funniest of them all, causing Alex to laugh along with the others.

"Raiden, that was a good move! Do it again!"

*Raiden chuckled heartily at Alex's praise and continued to dance with a smile. He took the challenge and repeated the move, this time adding an even more comical spin to it. Kitana and Rain couldn't help but join in with laughter, enjoying the lighthearted moment.*

*Kenshi, despite the distraction, couldn't help but notice Johnny standing at the bar, his gaze fixed on them. He raised an eyebrow, a slight smirk on his face.*

*Johnny's attempt to remain neutral was slipping away as he watched the group having fun on the dance floor. A mix of jealousy and frustration flared up within him, unable to shake off the sight of Alex and Kenshi dancing so close together.*

*His grip on the beer bottle tightened, the knuckles of his hand turning pale, as he watched them exchange laughter, carefree in their moment. He tried to focus on his drink, but his gaze constantly flickered back to the dance floor, his eyes narrowing with possessive irritation.*

Alex chuckled, then glanced at Johnny and rolled her eyes, wrapping her arms around Kenshi's neck and glaring at him.

"Don't pay attention to him, let him stand there, maybe he'll gain some sense."

*Kenshi chuckled softly in response to her words, his own gaze flicking briefly in Johnny's direction. He couldn't help but feel a hint of satisfaction at the sight of Johnny's visible jealousy, but he quickly focused back on Alex, ignoring the other man.*

*He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer as they continued to dance together to the rhythm.*

"Let's just focus on us. Ignore him."

Alex laughed and kept moving while they all enjoyed themselves in the crowd. Later, Rain approached the bar where Johnny was standing, having found the amulet they'd been looking for on their mission, but Johnny didn't care at all; he wanted to wipe that smirk off Kenshi's face and take Alex.

*Johnny was lost in his thoughts, a mix of frustration and jealousy swirling inside him. His gaze remained fixed on the dance floor, watching Alex and Kenshi dancing and laughing with one another.*

*So he wasn't prepared when Rain suddenly appeared beside him, his arm resting on the bar.*

*He grumbled under his breath, his tone clearly annoyed.* "What do you want?"

*Rain's amused expression widened at the sight of Johnny's grumpy expression. He leaned on the bar, his tone casual and slightly teasing.*

"Oh, nothing in particular. Just came to check on you. You seem a bit... pissy."

*Johnny couldn't help rolling his eyes at Rain's casual tone. He clenched his jaw, his frustration seeping into his words as he replied.*

"Piss off, Rain. I don't need your bullshit. I'm fine."

*Rain chuckled softly, clearly amused by Johnny's grumpy demeanor.*

"Sure, you look fine. That scowl on your face definitely screams 'I'm doing great'."

*He raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.*

"Or could it be that you're just moping over Alex and Kenshi dancing together?"

*Johnny's scowl deepened as Rain hit the nail right on the head. The mention of Alex and Kenshi dancing only served to fuel his irritation further. He grumbled under his breath.*

"Yeah, so what if I am? It's none of your damn business."

*Rain chuckled again, clearly enjoying himself now. He couldn't resist taking a dig at Johnny's expense.*

"Oh, nothing. I just find it amusing how jealous you are of Kenshi. Can't handle seeing him dancing with your girlfriend, huh?"

*Johnny's jaw clenched tightly as Rain continued to drive his point home. The mention of jealousy only made his anger flare up further.*

"What the hell do you know about it? They're just dancing together. It doesn't mean anything."

*Rain's smirk widened, fully enjoying the effect his words were having on Johnny. He raised an eyebrow, his tone dripping with sarcasm.*

"Oh, sure. Just dancing. Because that's all it is, right? Not like Kenshi's got his hands all over her or anything."

*The sight of Kenshi's lips making contact with Alex's neck was the final straw. Johnny's jealousy and anger surged through him like a tidal wave, his grip on the beer bottle tightening until his knuckles turned white.*

*He slammed the bottle down on the bar, unable to contain his anger any longer as he snapped at Rain, his voice full of barely suppressed fury.*

"You're right. That's it. I've had it with this bullshit."

*Rain raised both his eyebrows, slightly taken aback by the sudden and explosive shift in Johnny's demeanor. He'd been expecting a reaction, but not to this extent.*

*He took a step back, watching Johnny with a mix of caution and curiosity.*

"Whoa, whoa, easy there, hotshot. What are you planning on doing?"

*Johnny's eyes narrowed, his gaze fixed on the dance floor where Alex and Kenshi were still dancing together. His jaw clenched tightly, and he spoke through gritted teeth.*

"I'm going to drag my girlfriend away from Kenshi, that's what I'm going to do. He's not putting his hands all over what's mine."

*Rain let out a soft sigh, shaking his head at Johnny's possessive declaration. He couldn't help but find the whole situation slightly amusing.*

"You know that Alex isn't an object, right? She's a grown woman who can decide who she dances with. You're acting like she's your property or something."

*Johnny's frustration flared up even more at Rain's reasonable words. He knew the other man was right, but it only made him angrier.*

"Don't give me that crap, okay? I know she's her own person, but that doesn't change the fact that Kenshi is crossing a line. He's getting too damn comfortable, touching her like that."

Chapter Text

Alex felt herself and Kenshi growing bolder from the alcohol, and she couldn't help but moan, wrapping one hand on his cheek while her back was pressed against him.

"Kenshi... you're too bold, your soft lips go too far."

*Kenshi smiled at her comment, his gaze locking onto hers. He was feeling bolder himself, the alcohol and the closeness with Alex working together to stir something inside him.*

"Too bold, eh?" *He mumbled, his tone playful, his hands slowly tracing along her body.*

*He leaned closer, his lips gently trailing kisses up her neck as he spoke.* "Maybe you should stop me, then."

Alex sighed shakily, closing her eyes in pleasure.

"You know I can't do this, Kenshi... I'm powerless against you."

*Kenshi chuckled softly, his breath hot against her skin. He loved how she responded to him, how she gave in to the pleasure he was giving her.*

*He leaned in closer, one arm wrapping around her waist to pull her flush against his body. His voice was a low, huskier rumble in her ear.*

"Good. I like you powerless."

Alex then turned to face him and placed a hand on his shoulder, her gaze and tone softening even in this state.

"Kenshi... I need to tell you something very important."

*Kenshi's expression softened as well, sensing the importance in her tone. He looked into her eyes, his attention fully fixed on her, ready to listen.*

"What is it? You can tell me anything, you know that."

Alex looked into his eyes for a long time and smiled tenderly, she felt like melted snow in spring.

*Kenshi felt his heart flutter as she looked at him with such tender affection. His expression softened even more under her gaze, and he reached up to gently cup her cheek in his hand. He smiled back, the look in his eyes one of adoration and fondness.*

*He let out a soft sigh, feeling the warmth spreading through his chest at her proximity.*

"You're so damn beautiful, you know that."

Alex smiled broadly, then Johnny yanked her hand sharply and dragged her away from the dance floor toward the exit. Raiden and Kitana noticed as well.

*Kitana and Raiden noticed the scene with a mix of surprise and confusion. Seeing Johnny forcefully drag Alex away from the dance floor was unexpected.*

*Kitana furrowed her brows, concern flashing across her face. She exchanged a knowing glance with Raiden and hurriedly followed them, Raiden close behind.*

"What the hell is Johnny doing?"

*Raiden matched Kitana's stride as they followed behind Johnny and Alex, concern etched into his features. He shook his head in disbelief, trying to make sense of the situation.*

"I have no idea. But something's off. That's not like Johnny to behave like this."

*Kitana nodded, her gaze fixed on Johnny and Alex. She couldn't shake off the unease building in the pit of her stomach.*

"You're right. He was acting weirdly jealous the entire evening, but this... dragging her away like that? It's odd, even for him."

When Johnny led Alex out of the club, she gasped slightly, trying to break free.

"Johnny, stop! It hurts, you're going to rip my arm off!"

*Johnny's grip on her arm was tight, his frustration and jealousy coursing through him as he pulled her towards the exit.*

"You're coming with me, goddamnit. I'm done with Kenshi putting his damn hands all over you like that."

Alex frowned, clenching her jaw.

"Are you crazy? Maybe he treated me like a woman, and you kept looking at everyone else instead of me! Let me go right now!"

*Johnny's grip on her arm tightened, his jealousy and anger reaching their limit.*

"Don't give me that 'treating you like a woman' crap! He had his damn hands all over you, acting like you were his girl instead of mine!"

*He gritted his teeth, refusing to let go of her arm.*

"You're coming with me, and that's final. I'm not letting Kenshi touch you again."

Alex then slapped him and continued to hit him on the chest and shoulder until she herself fell from Johnny slapping her and began to tug, even though the sorceress fell and cried in pain.

*Johnny grunted as Alex slapped and hit him, but he didn't let go of her arm. The sound of her cry of pain, however, seemed to snap him out of his anger for a moment.*

"Damnit, stop struggling, will you? This is for your own good."

*He tried to pull her back to her feet.*

At that moment, Kitana, Raiden, Rain, and Kenshi ran out of the club, who pushed Johnny hard away from Alex.

*Johnny stumbled back as Kenshi pushed him, surprise and anger flaring in his eyes. He quickly recovered though and turned his gaze to Kenshi*

"What the hell, man? I was just taking my girl home."

*Kenshi's expression was cold and stern as he stepped between Johnny and Alex, his focus solely on protecting her.*

"No, you were manhandling her. There's a difference."

*Johnny scowled, his frustration boiling over as Kenshi stood protectively between them. His eyes narrowed at the other man.*

"Manhandling? She's my damn girlfriend, I can handle her how I want."

Alex clung to Kitana as she descended toward her. The sorceress wrapped her arms around his neck, still quietly crying.

"It's my fault... I should have known he'd lose it... It's my fault..."

*Kitana held Alex in her arms, her heart breaking at her words. She gently stroked her hair, trying to soothe her.*

"No, sweetheart, it's not your fault. You didn't do anything wrong here."

*Kenshi heard the soft sobs escaping Alex's lips and saw the way Kitana gently held her. It only fueled his protective instincts further and his anger towards Johnny increased.*

*He took a step towards Johnny, his voice low and dangerous.* "You should be ashamed of yourself. She's clearly upset, and it's because of your damn jealousy."

*Johnny squared his shoulders, meeting Kenshi's gaze with a defiant glare.*

"Jealous? You bet I am, you were all over her like a damn magnet. You just couldn't keep your hands to yourself, could you?"

*Kenshi's expression darkened, his jaw tense with anger.*

"She was enjoying herself. It was just a dance, not some intimate act. You're blowing this out of proportion, and you're hurting her in the process. Is that what you wanted?"

*Johnny's eyes flicked from Kenshi to Alex and back, his jaw clenching even tighter.*

"No, damn it! I just... I don't want anyone else touching her. She's mine, goddammit. And seeing her with you like that, it drives me crazy."

Alex sniffled, looking up at Johnny.

"I'm not yours anymore, bastard. Last night, I wanted to finally end our relationship. I'm tired of fighting for it alone, of feeling sorry for you because you'll be alone, because I can't keep you from making mistakes. I've had enough, Johnny!"

The sorceress slowly stood up and took a deep breath, still standing next to Raiden and Kitana.

"I've had feelings for Kenshi for a long time, but then you showed up for me too... I just wondered if you could change, at least for me."

She spread her hands with a smirk.

"Well done, we had a wonderful relationship, but go on without me."

*Johnny's expression twisted into shock and disbelief as Alex spoke. He looked at her, his eyes wide with surprise and hurt.*

"Y-You... wait, what? You can't be serious. You're just going to throw everything we have together away.. for him?"

*He gestured angrily towards Kenshi, a mix of anger and pain in his voice.*

Alex swallowed, shaking her head.

"It's a shame it all ended this way. But today was the last day I chose my happiness over pity for you. You have to love yourself and find warmth, love... I can't give you that if you have eyes for other women."

*Johnny stared at her in disbelief, his heart sinking with every word she spoke. It was like she was breaking his heart, piece by piece.*

"Alex, you can't do this to me. We've been together for so long, you can't just throw it all away. I love you... goddamnit, I love you so much."

Alex sniffled, then, shaking her head, simply walked back into the club with Kitana, Raiden, and Rain. But not before taking one last, lingering look at Kenshi.

*Kenshi felt his heart skip a beat as their gazes locked for that brief moment. He met her gaze, his expression soft and understanding.*

*Meanwhile, Johnny watched her walk away, and the weight of the situation hit him full force. The realization that he had lost her sank in, and his expression twisted into a mix of pain, anger, and regret.*

*He clenched his fists, his jaw clenched tight as he watched her disappear inside the club. The weight of his actions and the fact that he had lost her... it was almost too much to bear.*

"Goddamnit... why? Why did it have to end like this?"

*Kenshi stood there, his gaze shifting from the entrance of the club to Johnny. He could feel the tension and regret emanating from the man, but his sympathy was limited given the situation.*

"You know why. You pushed her too far and let your jealousy and possessive behavior consume you. This is the consequence of your own actions."

*Johnny clenched his jaw, the anger within him rising at Kenshi's words.*

"You think I don't know that? You think I don't already regret what I did? But seeing you with her... damn it, it drove me crazy. I couldn't help it! Seeing another guy touching her, dancing with her like that..."

*Kenshi's expression remained stoic, his tone firm but controlled.*

"Dancing is not a crime, nor does it warrant such possessiveness. You treated her like property rather than a human being with her own desires and feelings. You can't cage someone you claim to love."

Some time later, when they all headed back to the hotel, Alex sat and looked at the amulet they'd found in that nightclub. The sorceress was in her robe after a shower, her makeup long gone, and her hair damp.

She looked up from the book and the amulet at Kenshi, who had entered her room. Alex smiled slightly.

"Hey, Kenshi. Can't sleep?"

*Kenshi leaned against the door frame, his gaze meeting hers. He shook his head, his expression softening slightly at the sight of her smile.*

"Yeah, couldn't sleep. Too much on my mind."

*He pushed himself off the frame and took a few steps closer, his gaze flickering down to the amulet in her hands.*

Alex chuckled slightly, her gaze softening.

"I don't feel like sleeping either. This amulet will help us find my uncle and deal with Quan Chi. We'll be done with this very soon."

*Kenshi nodded in agreement, his gaze shifting back to her. He took a seat on the edge of the bed, his eyes fixed on her face. There was a hint of concern in his expression as he spoke.*

"You know we can handle it. You shouldn't worry too much."

*He knew how much finding her uncle meant to her, and he wanted to shield her from any more heartache.*

Alex leaned against the wall, sighing and still looking at Kenshi as they both sat on the bed.

"I suppose you also wanted to talk about what happened last night? And about the important thing I wanted to talk to you about?"

*Kenshi nodded, his expression growing even more serious. He met her gaze, his eyes reflecting a mixture of concern and determination.*

"Yes, I do. I want to talk about what happened. But first, let's talk about this 'important thing' you need to tell me."

Alex smirked, her tone calm and relaxed.

"I should have told you a long time ago. I just couldn't tell you out of stupid pity for Johnny how I felt about you for so long. I don't want to ignore it, and Johnny's behavior wasn't just out of the blue. These were signs that he wasn't the one for me..."

*Kenshi listened intently as she spoke, his expression softening at her words. The mention of Johnny caused a twinge of concern to cross his features, but he kept his composure as she continued speaking. When she mentioned her feelings for him, his heart skipped a beat, and his eyes widened slightly.*

"You... You felt this way for a long time?"

Alex chuckled slightly, nodding.

"When you first melted my cold, cruel heart. That's when it all began."

*Kenshi felt his heart skip another beat at her confession, his initial surprise slowly morphing into a mixture of happiness and disbelief. He ran a hand through his hair, trying to process her words.*

"I... I had no idea. All this time, you've been carrying these feelings?"

Alex sighed, looking thoughtfully into the distance.

"Maybe this was all just meant to happen now. Nothing happens for no reason, right? That relationship with Johnny was for a reason, too."

*Kenshi nodded, a subtle frown on his face. He understood what she meant, but it still stung a little to hear her speak so casually about her past relationship with Johnny. Nonetheless, he tried to keep his feelings in check and stay focused on the present moment.*

"I suppose you have a point. Every experience, every relationship, good or bad, shapes us in some way."

Alex looked at Kenshi and spoke in a calm tone.

"Kenshi. Can I ask you something?"

*Kenshi met her gaze, his attention fully focused on her. He gave a slight nod, his expression curious.*

"Of course. Ask me anything."

Alex chuckled slightly.

"When... Johnny and I... stayed up all night, nothing happened between you and Rain, right? Even if they did, I don't blame you, just tell me yes or no. You into boys or girls?"

*Kenshi blinked in surprise at the sudden question, his expression taken aback by her straightforwardness. After a moment, he chuckled softly, a slight smile on his face.*

"No, nothing happened with Rain or anyone else. And to answer your question, I am only interested in girls."

Alex raised her eyebrows, then smiled broadly, looking down at the amulet in her hands.

"Yeah, I knew that, I just wanted to make sure. But... since you're into girls, you're probably glad I have feelings for you."

Her gaze softened again as she looked at Kenshi.

*Kenshi couldn't help but chuckle at her comment, his heart fluttering slightly at the realization that she was right.*

"You're right about that."

*He held her gaze, his expression growing serious once more.*

"Can... can I ask you something in return?"

Alex smiled, nodding.

"Anything, Kenshi."

*Kenshi swallowed, his heart pounding in his chest. This was it. The moment he had been both hoping for and dreading. He took a deep breath, gathering his composure before asking the question that had been weighing on his mind.*

"Can I ask you something more personal? About your relationship with Johnny? Something I've been wondering about for a while..."

Alex sighed and nodded again.

"Yeah, sure. What is it?"

*Kenshi took a moment to gather his thoughts before continuing.*

"It's just... I can't wrap my head around why you stuck around in that relationship for so long. It was clear that he treated you poorly, that he constantly made mistakes. I don't understand why you kept giving him chance after chance. Why you kept letting him hurt you over and over again."

Alex frowned slightly, looking away.

"I believed we were perfect for each other. I believed his words, his actions... and forgot about my own happiness, my own comfort. After all, just yesterday morning everything was fine, and then it all ended so quickly and badly. I even feel sorry for him; I don't want him to be alone. Johnny isn't a bad person at all, he's just someone who's had a lot of bad things happen to him in the past and who didn't know what was best for him, where to run, or what to run from. I don't condone his actions, but I would like him to become a little better."

*Kenshi listened intently to her words, his expression softening as she spoke. He understood her perspective, and a part of him had to agree that Johnny wasn't inherently a bad person. He just struggled with his own demons.*

*However, his emotions were still very much conflicted when it came to Johnny. He swallowed the hint of jealousy that lingered in his chest and kept his composure, his voice low and soft.*

"But what about your happiness? What about *your* pain? What about your needs and desires?"

Alex threw her head back, sighing.

"I must have completely forgotten about it. I forgot that I wanted to be with you, and you know, now I'm even glad that it's finally over. When I realized that Johnny wasn't such a perfect guy, I at least started talking to Kitana. Before that, I was very jealous of him, desperately holding on to him. And now... I feel so calm, good, not even paying attention to the alcohol in my blood. You're near me, and I always felt good, I... felt like home."

The sorceress chuckled softly, looking at Kenshi.

"And you're also a lot like my father. When he was alive, my uncle said he treated my mother the same way. Respectfully, almost like a precious treasure."

*Kenshi felt his heart skip a beat at her words, a mixture of emotions stirring within him. The comparison to her father struck a chord, and the feeling of being compared to a treasure made him feel... special. He held her gaze, his expression both concerned and hopeful, his voice soft and tender.*

"Then... Why didn't you say anything sooner? Why didn't you give *us* a chance?"

Alex shook her head.

"Believe me, if I knew all the answers to the questions, then it had to be that way. And this night is just what we needed."

*Kenshi listened to her words, his expression thoughtful. Part of him still felt frustrated, still felt like he had wasted so much time. But at the same time, he knew that dwelling on the past would do no good. He took a deep breath, letting out a sigh to release the tension inside him.*

"I suppose... I suppose things just happen for a reason, no matter how convoluted they may seem."

*He reached forward, gently placing a hand on her knee.*

Alex took his hand without hesitation and smiled tenderly.

*Kenshi's heart skipped a beat as their fingers weaved together, her gesture filling him with a sense of comfort and warmth. He returned her smile, his expression softening.*

"There's... something else I want to ask you. And it might be a sensitive question, but I need to know."

Alex chuckled, nodding.

"Of course, Kenshi."

*Kenshi took another deep breath, his grip on her hand tightening ever so slightly. He looked into her eyes, his voice soft but serious.*

"In all the time you were with Johnny... did you..."

*He faltered for a moment, his expression clouded with a mix of concern and uncertainty.*

"Did you... sleep with him?"

Alex's gaze softened, her tone calm but tinged with regret.

"You heard it yourself once, and even saw it. So yes, I slept with him."

The sorceress sighed, looking down at their hands.

"But it's better to leave it behind, don't worry about it."

*Kenshi felt a pang of jealousy and hurt in his chest at her confirmation, the image of her with Johnny in bed playing in his mind like a broken record. But he swallowed down those feelings, his expression hardening slightly.*

"I... I see."

*His grip on her hand tightened almost imperceptibly, his fingers tracing circles on her skin.*

"You don't... still have feelings for him, do you?"

Alex shook her head slowly.

"You don't have to worry about that. He's a good man, of course, but... no."

*Kenshi felt a wave of relief wash over him at her words. The tightness in his chest lessened slightly, and he found himself relaxes a little. He let out a soft sigh, a small, tentative smile tugging at the corners of his lips.*

"Good. That's good."

*He looked down at their intertwined fingers, his thumb tracing a slow, comforting path along her skin. But another question was still on his mind, one that he needed to ask.*

Alex raised an eyebrow in surprise and nodded, silently telling him to continue.

*Kenshi took a moment to gather his thoughts, his gaze still on their joined hands. He took a deep breath before speaking, his voice low and slightly strained.*

"I just... I have one more question. It might be a bit... personal."

"Speak," she said calmly.

Chapter Text

*Kenshi's grip on her hand tightened as he hesitated for a moment, his gaze flickering up to meet hers.*

"When... When you were... intimate with Johnny..."

*He trailed off, the words he couldn't bring himself to say stuck in his throat. His expression was a mix of pain and curiosity, as if he both dreaded and needed to know the answer to his question.*

Alex hummed, silently listening to Kenshi and looking at him.

*Kenshi's jaw clenched slightly as he worked up the courage to finally voice the question that was consuming him.*

"Did he... did he make you feel good?"

*The words came out rougher than he intended, and he couldn't quite bring himself to meet her gaze as he posed the question. He felt like a fool for even asking, but he needed some reassurance, needed to know that he could measure up to the man she'd been close to for so long.*

Alex chuckled, her gaze softening even more.

"Kenshi, you don't have to compare yourself to Johnny. Sure, we had a good time together, but I was the one who was dominant, not him, so you should ask him that."

*Kenshi's eyes widened slightly in surprise at her response. It took him a moment to process her words, his thoughts racing as the image of her being dominant played in his mind. It was... unexpected, but incredibly fascinating and even alluring to him. He swallowed, unable to hide the slight huskiness in his voice as he spoke again.*

"You... you were the one in control?"

Alex's smirk widened.

"Would you like to check? I have a feeling so, but... you've never been with anyone before...?"

*Kenshi felt a jolt of excitement at her words, his entire body suddenly feeling like it was on fire. His eyes darkened slightly as he met her gaze once more, a mixture of desire and slight embarrassment in his expression.*

"I haven't been... With anyone before, no."

*His voice was low, a hint of uncertainty lingering in his tone. But the look in his eyes betrayed his inner thoughts. He wanted her, badly.*

Alex smiled and nodded.

"I understand. There's nothing wrong with that."

*Kenshi found himself drawn to the softness of her smile, his heart rate quickening as he held her gaze. The words of reassurance only served to increase his admiration for her.*

"And you... you have experience?"

*He knew the answer to that question already, but he still needed to hear it from her. His fingers traced lazy circles on the back of her hand, his touch both gentle and possessive.*

Alex raised an eyebrow, then chuckled.

"Doesn't Johnny count as a type? Or did you think that when we slept together, we just jumped in bed and developed our vocal abilities?"

*Kenshi huffed out a soft scoff at her words, a hint of jealousy in his expression. The idea of her with Johnny in that way still stung, even if just a little.*

"No, I... I wasn't thinking that."

*He shook his head slightly, trying to push the unwanted mental images to the back of his mind and focus on their current conversation.*

"But... you have been with more than just Johnny, haven't you?"

Alex nodded.

"Yes, I was, but that doesn't matter now. Why haven't you slept with anyone before? It's quite strange, you're so... handsome and strong."

The sorceress reached out and placed her hand on his chest, then ran it down his hard shoulder.

"Did someone touch you like this?"

*Kenshi's breath hitched as her hand trailed down his chest, his entire body immediately responding to her touch. The muscles beneath her palm tensed ever so slightly, his already darkened gaze growing even more intense. He bit back a groan at her question, the possessive side of him flaring up at the implication, the thought of someone else touching him like this almost unbearable.*

"No. Nobody has... touched me like this."

Alex frowned slightly.

"This is...strange. Just impossible. Why...? What took you so long?"

*Kenshi's jaw clenched as he struggled to find the words to explain himself. He let out a huff, frustration and self-doubt creeping into his expression.*

"I... I don't know. I guess I just never found someone I... trusted enough. Or maybe I was just too damn focused on my training. There were never any distractions, no one to make me want to... try... something like that."

Alex sighed, then slid her hand under his shirt and ran it over his abs.

"Then relax..."

*Kenshi let out an unsteady breath as her hand slid under his shirt and trailed across his abs, his body trembling slightly at the touch. He found it incredibly difficult to focus on his thoughts as her fingers gently grazed against his exposed skin. The sensation was unfamiliar to him, but incredibly enjoyable. He leaned into her touch subconsciously, a low, soft groan escaping his lips.*

"Damn it... You're killing me here, Alex."

Alex moved closer, then looked at him with a slight, dominant glint.

"Raise your hands, let me take off your shirt."

*Kenshi's chest tightened at her command, the authoritative tone in her voice bringing out a submissive side of him that he didn't even know he had. Heat pooled in his chest, his gaze locked onto hers as he obeyed, raising his arms and letting her slide his shirt off. His muscular torso was now exposed to her, his every muscle tensing in both anticipation and desire.*

"Like this...?"

*Kenshi's breath hitched as she continued to give him orders, the authoritative tone in her voice only turning him on even more. He obeyed her commands without hesitation, sitting down on the edge of the bed and spreading his legs slightly as he kept his eyes closed.*

"Like this?"

*He asked once more, his voice a mix of anticipation and desire, a slight hint of something submissive underneath it all.*

Alex smirked, nodding.

"Uh-huh. That's it. Now close your eyes and spread your legs while you sit on the bed like this.

*Kenshi's breath hitched as she continued to give him orders, the authoritative tone in her voice only turning him on even more. He obeyed her commands without hesitation, sitting down on the edge of the bed and spreading his legs slightly as he kept his eyes closed.*

"Like this?"

*He asked once more, his voice a mix of anticipation and desire, a slight hint of something submissive underneath it all.*

Alex nodded, then lowered herself onto her knees, pulling his pants and boxers down.

"Open your eyes and grab my hair tight while I do it."

*Kenshi opened his eyes and looked down at her, his heart pounding in his chest. The sight of her on her knees in front of him, combined with her orders, only fueled the burning desire coursing through him. He obeyed her, reaching down and running his fingers through her hair before tightly gripping it, as she instructed. It took all of his self-control not to let out a low moan at the sight and feel of her.*

"Damn..."

Alex then pulled back and looked up at him with a wide smile as she worked her hand quickly.

"You like it, huh? Do you like it when I take it in my mouth like this?"

*Kenshi's mind was completely consumed by pleasure, his thoughts a hazy mess as he tried to find his voice. His fingers tightened their grip on her hair as he looked down at her, his gaze filled with a mix of desire and admiration.*

"Y-you... You're... damn..."

*He managed to mutter, his words coming out rougher and more breathless*

But because he had no experience before, Kenshi quickly finished right in her mouth, and the sorceress slowly pulled away, swallowing.

She still looked up at Kenshi with a smirk.

"Came quickly. I like it."

*Kenshi was left panting and breathless, his body trembling with the intensity of the pleasure he had just experienced. His grip on her hair slowly loosened, his eyes locked onto hers as he tried to regain his composure.*

"Damn it... You... You're... too good at this."

*He finally managed to speak, the words escaping him in between heavy breaths. He looked down at her, still on her knees in front of him, and he felt a deep desire to switch their positions, to make her feel just as good as she had made him feel.*

Alex wiped her mouth, then rose from her seat and lay down on her stomach, patting her butt.

"Come here, Kenshi. Get on top of me."

*Kenshi's eyes widened at the sight of her on her stomach, his breath catching in his chest. Her words only heightened his desire, his body responding instinctively, moving towards her. His mind was a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions, but one thing was clear - he wanted her, needed her.*

"Like this...?"

*He asked softly, positioning himself above her, his body pressing against hers. He braced himself with his forearms on either side, his face hovering just above her shoulder.*

Alex hummed and took his cock to insert it into herself, then moaned softly.

"You can move smoothly and slowly. Take your time, trust your sensations."

*Kenshi leaned in closer, his lips gently finding the soft skin of her neck, his breath coming out a bit shaky. He started moving slowly and carefully.

Alex exhaled, laying down on his cheek, lightly clutching the sheet, her tone a soft whisper.

"I like it, Kenshi, that's it... you're so hard..."

*Kenshi's heart pounded in his chest at her words, the sound of her soft whispers and the way she clutched at the sheets only serving to drive him deeper. He let out a low, shaky breath, his lips finding her neck once more. He spoke between kisses, his voice a low, rough whisper.*

"You... you're... damn... I... I never knew it will be so perfect."

Alex moaned softly, closing her eyes in pleasure.

"Say my name... say my name please..."

*Kenshi let out a low groan against her skin as he heard her begging voice, her request igniting something primal within him. He moved his lips closer up to her earlobe, his warm breath ghosting over her skin as he whispered her name.*

"Alex... Damn it, Alex... you feel so good..."

Alex smiled widely, her eyes still closed.

"Good boy... now grab my hair and say dirty words, give in to your fantasies."

*Kenshi complied without a moment of hesitation, his hand reaching up to grab a fistful of her hair. He tightened his grip, pulling her head back slightly, exposing her neck more to him. His voice was low, harsh, and filled with desire as he spoke into her ear.*

"You want me to talk dirty to you, huh? You want to hear all the things I want to do to you?"

Alex laughed lowly, nodding.

"Yes, Kenshi. Be a good boy and fuck your bitch."

*Kenshi's heart leapt at her words, his body tensing with desire and a surge of excitement. The way she called him a* ***good boy*** *did something to him, made him feel even more possessive and dominant, and her request only fueled his desire to please her.*

"You want me to... f*ck you, huh?"

*He repeated her words, the dirty words sounding strange yet incredibly arousing coming from his lips.*

Alex smiled widely, nodding.

"Oh, Kenshi, that sounds even hotter coming from you. Say it again."

*Kenshi's grip on her hair tightened slightly as he leaned in even closer, his face buried in her neck as he spoke, the words coming out low and rough against her skin.*

"You want me to f*ck you, huh? You want me to take care of you, to make you completely mine... is that what you want, you naughty little girl?"

Alex chuckled at his words, then Kenshi gently pushed her back and pinned her to the bed, thrusting in faster and bolder. Their moans echoed throughout the room, and Raiden heard them from his own and Kitana's. As he lay next to Kitana, Raiden's erection involuntarily grew longer.

*Kitana chuckled, turning her head towards him.*

"I think they're both quite busy right now."

*Kitana leaned on her side, raising an eyebrow as she looked at him. She raised her hand and touched Raiden's chest, tracing it down to his stomach.*

"Something's bothering you right now. Is it the weather or me, hm, darling?"

*Her tone was playful, and she gave him a gentle smirk. Her eyes looked him up and down, taking in his form.*

*Raiden gave her a sly smirk in return, his gaze filled with desire.*

"Oh, it's definitely not the weather, love. It's you who's been driving me crazy."

*He couldn't help but notice her gaze roaming over his form, causing his already heightened desire to spike even further. He let out a low chuckle, his eyes roaming over her body as well.*

"You're not helping things, you know. The way you look at me... damn it, Kitana."

*Kitana chuckled softly, enjoying the way his gaze lingered on her. She could sense his desire, and it only fueled her own. She shifted closer to him, her hand continuing to trail lightly across his bare chest, drawing lazy circles on his skin.*

"Oh, am I making it harder for you... in more ways than one?"

*She purred, her voice laced with a hint of teasing. Her eyes glinted mischievously as she met his gaze, her hand slowly descending to his hip.*

*Raiden let out a low, guttural groan as her hand moved lower on his hip, his body responding to her touch with a shiver. He shifted slightly closer to her, closing the gap between them even further. His eyes darkened with desire, his voice a low rumble.*

"You're driving me insane, Kitana. Your touch... your proximity... everything about you is making it damn near impossible to resist."

*He reached out to her, his hand gently gripping her wrist, guiding her hand even lower down his body.*

*Kitana's breath hitched slightly as he guided her hand lower, her own desire growing stronger as their bodies got even closer. She could feel the heat radiating off of him, and it only made her want him even more. She let out a soft moan, her gaze locked on his, her voice filled with need.*

"Then don't resist, darling. I want you, too."

*She shifted even closer, her body pressing against his as her hand inched even lower on his body.*

*Raiden's resolve shattered with her words, a primal need surging through him. He could no longer resist the desire that had been building between them, his body responding instinctively to her touch and her presence.*

"Kitana..."

*He pulled her flush against him, pinning her beneath him as he rolled on top of her. He captured her lips in a hot, urgent kiss, his hands moving hungrily over her body, desperate to feel her skin against his.*

*Kitana tangled her fingers in his hair, pulling him closer as their kiss deepened. She arched her body against him, her own desire mirroring his in intensity. Their bodies fit together perfectly, as if they were made for each other. She could feel his hands roaming over her body, and her skin tingled with every touch.*

"Raiden, I need you... I need you so badly."

*She gasped out between kisses, her voice betraying her own need. Her legs wrapped around his waist, pulling him closer still.*

Alex then moaned softly and tried to catch her breath as her moment with Kenshi ended.

The sorceress swallowed, then gave a breathless laugh.

"You're wonderful, Kenshi. Especially when you said dirty words and grabbed my hair like that. And you're not a virgin anymore."

*Kenshi let out a low, shaky exhale as he lay down beside her, his heart still racing from the intensity of their encounter. He let out a light laugh at her words, his body buzzing with a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction. He turned his gaze towards her, his expression one of satisfied contentment as he reached out to tuck a stray lock of her hair behind her ear.*

"I never thought it would be possible to feel this good... But damn it, you're right." 

*He paused for a moment, his eyes studying her features closely.*

"And... you're really not disappointed?"

Alex lay back and gently cupped his cheek with a smirk.

"No, Kenshi, it's okay. It was nice, it was good with you."

*Kenshi leaned into her touch, his expression softening as he met her gaze. He let out a small huff of laughter, shaking his head slightly in disbelief.*

"Good? Just good? You're killing me here, you know that?"

*He couldn't help but tease, his hand finding hers and intertwining their fingers together. His thumb traced lazy circles on the back of her hand, the gesture gentle and affectionate.*

Alex slowly pulled him closer and kissed him gently on the lips, expressing her feelings for him. For the first time, the kiss wasn't dirty and hungry, but full of love and tenderness.

*Kenshi's breath hitched as their lips met in a tender, loving kiss. He leaned into it, his heart swelling with a mix of overwhelming emotions. The kiss was different from their previous heated encounters, and it felt like a new beginning for them.*

*When they finally pulled apart, he kept his forehead pressed against hers, his eyes searching her face as if to make sure this moment was real.*

"Alex..."

Alex closed her eyes and chuckled slightly.

"Kenshi... I feel so good with you..."

*Kenshi's expression softened even more as he heard her words, a wave of warmth washing over him. He gently tucked some of her hair behind her ear once more, his fingers tracing the line of her jaw. His voice was barely above a whisper.*

"I'm glad... because I feel incredible with you too. You're everything I've ever wanted."

*He paused for a moment, his gaze flicking to her neck before meeting her eyes again.*

"Can I... ask you a question?"

Alex leaned back against the pillow and looked at Kenshi with curiosity.

"Yes, Kenshi?"

*Kenshi took a deep breath, his expression growing more serious as he continued to trace his fingers lazily along her jawline, his touch almost reverent.*

"Why me? Out of all the people you've been with... why did you choose me?"

*He asked, his voice betraying a hint of vulnerability and uncertainty. He was genuinely curious about her reasoning, but there was also a hint of insecurity in his tone, as if he was expecting her answer to confirm his own worst fears.*

Alex shrugged with a gentle smile.

"You see me as I am. You don't want to change me, you're not angry with me, you're always so... gentle with me like a precious ruby. You always respect me and communicate calmly with me, even though I once beat you. And... with you, I'm me, not Shang Tsung's stern, stoic niece. And I want to try everything with you, down to the last detail."

*Kenshi listened intently to her words, his expression softening with each word. His heart swelled with a mix of emotions, his gaze filled with a growing intensity as he took in her words. Her words made him feel... wanted.*

*He slowly leaned in closer, pressing his forehead against hers. His hand moved to cup her face, gently tracing her cheek with his thumb.*

"Alex... you have no idea how much that means to me. I want you... all of you, exactly as you are. Just as you've seen me, I see you."

Alex chuckled, then laid his head on her chest and pressed her cheek against his dark hair, stroking it.

"You're too cute, but I really like it. I want to be with you just like you do."

*Kenshi closed his eyes as he felt her cheek rest against his hair, a soft sigh of contentment escaping him. He reached up and wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her closer to him.*

"Good, I'm glad we feel the same way."

*He paused for a moment, enjoying the feeling of her hands running through his hair.*

"There's... one more thing I want to ask."

Alex was still stroking his hair and nodded.

"Yes, Kenshi, I'm listening to you."

*Kenshi swallowed, his heart rate picking up slightly as he gathered his courage. The question had been on his mind since earlier, and he felt that now was the moment to ask it.*

"When you... were with Johnny, did you...?"

*He couldn't bring himself to finish the question, his voice trailing off as he tried to keep his emotions in check. It was important to him to know, but he dreaded the answer all the same.*

Alex rolled her eyes, sighing with a smile.

"Kenshi... enough about Johnny, don't compare yourself to that idiot. I feel good with you, and that's what matters right now."

*Kenshi exhaled softly, his shoulders visibly relaxing slightly at her words. Despite his best efforts, a hint of insecurity still lingered within him, but he nodded in agreement.*

"You're right... I shouldn't compare myself to him. I know it's foolish, and I know it's not healthy. It's just... I can't shake this feeling of..."

*He paused, struggling to find the right words to describe the mix of emotions swirling inside him.*

At that moment, Alex passed out from exhaustion and fell asleep, still holding Kenshi close to her.

*Kenshi held her close, feeling her body go slack as she fell asleep. He couldn't help but chuckle softly at her sudden exhaustion, a fond smile spreading across his features. He gently brushed a strand of hair away from her face, his touch tender and reverent. He shifted so she would be more comfortable, adjusting her position so that she was snuggled against his chest, her head resting against his shoulder.*

"Sleep well, love..."

*He whispered quietly, gently pressing a kiss to her forehead.*

Chapter Text

The next morning, Alex was in the kitchen making pancakes when she saw Kitana, her hair just as tousled as Alex's. The sorceress chuckled, shaking her head.

"Been a wild night, too, huh? You and Raiden were pretty loud last night."

Kitana's cheeks instantly turned crimson as she heard Alex's comment. She had hoped that none of the others in the house had heard them last night, but apparently, her hopes had been dashed.

"We... We weren't that loud, were we?..." Kitana replied, her voice tinged with embarrassment and a hint of defensiveness.

Alex chuckled as she flipped the pancake.

"Don't worry about it, Kitana, I understand. Kenshi and I haven't exactly been quiet either."

Kitana couldn't help but scoff at Alex's remark, a mixture of relief and humor in her tone. She leaned against the counter, eyeing the stack of pancakes.

"Seems like we both had a good night then."

*She then paused, a smirk playing on her lips as an idea came to mind.*

"Hey, Alex, can I ask you something?"

Alex looked at Kitana and smirked.

"Yeah, sure. Go ahead."

Kitana's grin widened slightly, her gaze fixing on Alex with a mix of curiosity and playful banter. She leaned in just a little closer.

"So... What's going on with you and Kenshi, huh? I mean, it's getting pretty obvious you two have been getting closer and closer lately."

Alex chuckled, then sighed with a satisfied smile.

"Well, last night we didn't just... you know. We talked about a lot, about us, about our relationship, and decided that's how it was. Now I'm taken again, but with Kenshi. I can't say I'm complaining; he's very caring and gentle, just like I said before."

Kitana's expression softened at the genuine contentment in Alex's voice. It was evident that she was completely taken with Kenshi. Kitana let out a small laugh, shaking her head softly.

"That's great, Alex. I'm really happy for the two of you."

*Her gaze then turned to a more inquisitive one, a teasing glint back in her eyes.*

"But... are you sure Kenshi can handle you? You're not exactly the easiest person to deal with."

Alex nudged Kitana playfully and laughed.

"Hey, come on! He's handled my temper before, so thanks for the concern."

Kitana smiled affectionately, playfully elbowing Alex in return.

"Alright, fair enough. If he's already weathered your temper and still wants to be with you, then he's clearly got a pretty solid resolve."

*She then paused for a moment, a sly grin spreading across her lips.*

"Just... don't break him, alright? I quite like him in one piece."

Alex rolled her eyes playfully with a smirk.

"Yeah, yeah, he'll be fine, princess. I'm a sorceress, not some monster."

She chuckled again, then turned her gaze to Johnny, who entered the hostel with an empty bottle, torn clothes, and slightly unsteady from a sleepless night.

Alex frowned slightly, turning off the heat on the stove where the pancakes were.

"Johnny, where have you been? What happened?" Even though he'd hurt her last night and nearly beaten her, the sorceress was still worried about her now ex-boyfriend.

*Johnny rubbed his face, trying to clear his foggy head. He looked like he'd been through hell and back. His clothes were disheveled, his face bruised and scratched, and there was a hint of despair in his eyes.*

"None of your damn business..."

*He muttered, his voice low and rough. It was clear that he was in no mood to talk about where he had been for the entire night.*

Alex sighed, then slowly walked up to him.

"You didn't spend the night at your penthouse? Why did you stay at that nightclub after we all left?"

*Johnny's jaw clenched at her question, the memories of the night before flooding back into his mind. He averted her gaze, avoiding eye contact as he let out a scoff.*

"What, you keeping tabs on me now?"

*He snapped back, his tone edged with bitterness and frustration.*

*Kitana's expression soured as she noticed Johnny's hostile response. She watched the exchange between the two, her brow furrowing in concern. It was clear that there was a history of tension and conflict between them. She wanted to step in and defuse the situation, but she held back, sensing that this was something between Alex and Johnny.*

Alex shook her head and carefully took the bottle from him.

"Johnny, you shouldn't forget to take care of yourself. Please, at least do this for me and our past relationship."

*Johnny's eyes widened slightly as Alex took the bottle from him. The sight of her, concerned for his well-being despite everything that had happened between them, made his heart ache. He wanted to be angry, wanted to push her away, but instead, he found himself listening to her words.*

*Her plea struck a chord within him, making him realise that deep down, she still cared for his wellbeing.*

"Why the hell are you even still worrying about me...?"

Alex sighed, throwing the bottle in the trash.

"Because you're not a bad person, Johnny. You're just broken and wounded inside, and you need to get through it, and I don't want our breakup to affect you."

*Johnny couldn't help but scoff at her words, a mixture of bitterness and frustration welling up within him. He knew she was right, but he didn't like hearing it.*

"You think I don't know that?"

*He muttered, his voice tinged with self-deprecation. A part of him wanted to push her away, to tell her he didn't need her pity or concern.*

Alex frowned, then nodded, pursing her lips.

"Johnny, I know it's hard, but I can't turn my back on you because I wasn't the perfect boyfriend. You're still my friend."

*Johnny let out a bitter scoff, his expression hardening at her words. Her concern for him only seemed to fuel his resentment, his words coming out as a harsh retort.*

"Friend?"

*He retorted, his voice laced with sarcasm. The idea of being referred to as her friend stung, reminding him of the loss of their romantic relationship.*

"You think I want to be your friend, after everything?"

Alex shook her head, trying to get closer to him, but he pushed her away, causing her to gasp slightly.

The sorceress frowned, clenching her jaw.

"Don't you dare act like that, idiot! I'm trying to help you, you look like you've been through hell!"

*Johnny's gaze hardened, a mixture of anger and pain flashing in his eyes as he pushed her away.*

"Help? Why the hell would I want your help? I'm fine on my own!"

*He spat out, his voice strained and tense. He couldn't bear the thought of her trying to care for him, to see him vulnerable and broken.*

Alex stepped forward again, standing in front of him, her hand firmly in his.

"Don't be like this, please, don't take me out of your life. I've seen you vulnerable, let me help you. Johnny..."

*Johnny tensed as Alex stepped closer, his heart racing with conflicting emotions. He wanted to push her away, to maintain the walls he had erected around himself, but her hand in his felt so damn *comforting**

*He couldn't bring himself to pull away, his gaze falling on her face. The vulnerability in her eyes shattered his resolve, his voice cracking as he spoke.*

"Why...? Why do you even want to help me?"

Alex sniffled, shaking her head, then wrapped her arms around his back, pressing herself against his chest.

"Because you remind me of me. We may be different, but we're so similar. Don't build up walls, please..."

*Johnny's breath hitched as Alex wrapped her arms around him, her body pressing against him, as if trying to hold together his broken pieces. His heart clenched in his chest, his resistance faltering at her words.*

"Damn it..."

*He cursed under his breath, his arms slowly encircling her, pulling her closer to him. His body trembled slightly, caught between his instincts to push her away and his desire to cling onto her.*

*Kitana watched the scene unfold, her gaze darting between Alex and Johnny with a mix of concern and curiosity. She observed their interaction, noticing the vulnerability and fragility in Johnny's demeanor, as well as the genuine concern and tenderness in Alex's actions.*

*Kitana silently observed as Johnny hesitantly reciprocated the embrace, his arms encircling Alex, albeit reluctantly. His voice was strained and filled with emotion, as if he was caught between different impulses.*

Alex then slowly looked at Johnny, who was shaking from the sobs and she pulled him close, wrapping her arms around his back.

"Shh... it's going to be okay, Johnny. You're not a bad person, you haven't done anything wrong."

*Johnny's resolve shattered at her words, the dam of his emotions finally breaking free. The sobs he had been holding back escaped his chest, his shoulders shaking as he clung to her, desperately seeking comfort and reassurance. He buried his face against her shoulder, his voice hoarse and strained as he attempted to speak through the tears.*

"I'm sorry... I'm sorry... I'm sorry..."

Alex sighed, still holding him tightly.

"I know, I know... I'm not mad at you, just let it all out."

At that moment, Kenshi came out, and the sorceress looked at him, mentally letting him know not to be jealous or interfere.

*Kenshi entered the scene, his eyes scanning over the situation before him. His expression remained stoic, his stance calm as he caught sight of Alex holding Johnny against her, his shoulders shaking from his sobs. His gaze was observant, taking in the interaction between them. He didn't approach but instead hovered nearby, watching the situation unfold. He noticed Alex's subtle glance in his direction, silently acknowledging her unspoken request to not interfere.*

*Through his tears, Johnny caught sight of Kenshi standing nearby, watching them. For a moment, a pang of embarrassment flared within him, and he tried to pull away from Alex, mumbling through sobs.*

"Kenshi is looking... he's going to think I'm pathetic..."

*His words were barely audible, caught between his ragged breaths and tears.*

Alex was still holding him tightly, calming him down.

"Johnny, he's your friend, he wouldn't think that. Don't be ashamed of your tears. Those who hold back their tears are real cowards, and you're stronger than you think."

*Johnny's breath hitched at her words, his sobs subsiding momentarily as he let them sink in. He sniffled, lifting his head from her shoulder and looking into her eyes, his own eyes rimmed with red. His tone was shaky, still filled with vulnerability.*

"You... You really think I'm not pathetic...?"

Alex frowned, her tone confident and calm.

"No, Johnny, I don't think you're like that, and you know it."

She took a napkin and gently wiped away his tears.

"Come on, I'll give you a potion to take away the muscle pain and the bruises on your face."

*Johnny nodded weakly, his breathing ragged as he reluctantly loosened his hold on her, allowing her to reach for the potions. His thoughts were a chaotic mess, torn between the comfort Alex provided and the lingering embarrassment of his moment of vulnerability. He still felt self-conscious about breaking down in front of her and Kenshi, but he was beginning to relax a bit.*

"Okay, sounds good..."

*Kenshi watched the scene unfold, his expression still neutral despite the slight pang of jealousy he felt. His gaze flickered between them, observing the interaction between Johnny and Alex. He remained silent, silently observing the situation, as if he was giving them space*

*Kitana stepped closer to Kenshi, her expression serious as she took in his stoic and neutral demeanor. She knew that he had witnessed the emotional moment between Alex and Johnny, and there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes.*

"You saw them, right? The situation with Alex and Johnny?"

*She asked, her voice tinged with mild concern.*

*Kenshi nodded slightly, acknowledging her question. He kept his expression neutral, his eyes fixed on Kitana as he responded.*

"Yes, I witnessed their interaction. It was quite... intense."

*Kitana nodded, her gaze still studying Kenshi's expression, trying to gauge his thoughts and feelings. She knew that witnessing such a vulnerable moment between Alex and Johnny might have stirred something within him, yet his stoic demeanor betrayed nothing.*

"Intense, indeed....."

*She paused, considering her next words carefully.*

"And how did you feel about it?"

*Kenshi's expression remained impassive, betraying no hint of emotion as he considered her question. He thought for a moment before responding, his voice even and measured.*

"I felt... conflicted. On one hand, I understand the depth of their connection and the history they share. Yet, on the other hand, witnessing such a vulnerable side of them also stirred feelings of possessiveness and... jealousy within me."

*Kitana raised an eyebrow at his confession, surprised by his honesty. She had expected him to downplay his feelings, or perhaps deny them altogether, but his words confirmed her suspicions.*

"Jealousy, you say? That's quite unexpected..."

*She paused, leaning against the counter and crossing her arms, a hint of a smirk playing at the corner of her lips.*

*Kenshi's expression remained stoic, but a hint of tension crept into his features as he met her gaze, fully aware that she was teasing him.*

"Unexpected, perhaps, but nonetheless true. The bond between Alex and Johnny is undeniable, and witnessing their emotional moment made me realize how deep their connection is."

*He paused for a moment, his jaw tightening slightly.*

"It's... difficult not to feel envious of it."

*Kitana's smirk widened slightly, her eyes glinting with amusement as she observed Kenshi's response. She could sense his growing tension, and she found it somewhat endearing, a rare crack in his unshakable composure.*

"Envious, huh? I never thought I'd see the day when the great Kenshi would openly admit to such feelings..."

*She chuckled lightly, her tone tinged with playful mockery.*

At that moment, Rain came out and walked up to the counter, then found the pancakes that Alex had made and took the whole plate.

*Kenshi and Kitana turned their attention to Rain as he entered the kitchen, his focus solely on the plate of pancakes Alex had set out. Seeing that the entire batch was grabbed, Kenshi couldn't resist rolling his eyes slightly, his composure momentarily faltering.*

"Hey, at least leave some for the rest of us, Rain."

*Rain glanced at Kenshi and Kitana, his mouth already full with a pancake. He shrugged nonchalantly, a slight smirk on his face as he replied.*

"Should have gotten up earlier then."

*Kitana let out a small laugh, clearly amused by Rain's carefree attitude. She couldn't help but admire his nonchalant demeanor, a stark contrast to Kenshi's stoicism.*

"He does have a point, Kenshi. First come, first serve."

*Rain nodded in agreement, still munching on the pancakes. He seemed completely unbothered by their banter, focused solely on his breakfast. Meanwhile, Kenshi's expression remained stoic, but he couldn't help but feel a slight irritation at Rain's smugness.*

"I suppose you're right... but you could've shown a bit of restraint, Rain."

While they were all standing there in the kitchen talking, Alex gave Johnny a special potion to heal his wounds, then gave him a change of clothes, her tone focused and serious.

"Here, drink this potion and you'll be as good as new. And change your clothes, you look like some kind of homeless person."

*Johnny accepted the potion and change of clothes from Alex, his expression still tinged with sadness and a hint of embarrassment. He knew he looked rough, and the potion and clean clothes were a welcome change.*

"Thanks..."

*He mumbled, downing the potion in one gulp. The bitter taste made him grimace, but he could already feel the healing effects taking place as the bruises and scratches on his face began to fade.*

Alex frowned, sitting across from him with her back straight and her arms crossed over her chest.

"You slept all night under that club, right? And did you fight someone or... did you get beat up?"

*Johnny fidgeted with the clean shirt Alex had given him, avoiding her gaze as he responded. His voice was gruff, tinged with shame and hesitation.*

"Yeah... Yeah, I slept there. And... I got into a fight. A stupid, drunken fight."

*He paused, his eyes still averted from her face. It was clear he wasn't proud of himself, and regret hung heavily in the air.*

Alex sighed, rubbing her eyes.

"Johnny... I know things happened between us quickly and very badly. I'm also sorry that I provoked you last night by dancing with Kenshi. Just seeing the way you looked at Kitana... she's a good and very beautiful girl, but it... hurt me, all over again. But I'm still not mad at you. I'm... I'm so sorry, too."

*Johnny finally let his gaze meet hers, his expression a mixture of shame and remorse. He nodded silently, his voice low and rough as he spoke.*

"No... I'm the one who's sorry. I shouldn't have reacted that way. It was stupid and immature. And I... I shouldn't have gotten into that damn fight. It was just... after you left with Kenshi... I was... jealous, I guess. Seeing you dance with him, laughing and having a good time... it just got under my skin."

Alex's gaze softened slightly, and she nodded.

"Whatever it is, let's remain friends. I don't want to throw you out of my life. You're not a nobody, you're not a problem, you're a very good person and always protect those you care about. We... have to move on, even if I stay with Kenshi."

*Johnny's expression softened as well, a flicker of gratitude shining in his eyes. He nodded again, his voice gruff but sincere.*

"Yeah... yeah, you're right. I don't wanna lose you either. Just... dammit, you drive me crazy, you know that?"

*He let out a small huff of frustration, running a hand through his hair.*

Alex smirked, then cleared her throat and stood up.

"I'll leave you here and get some rest. It's going to be a long road to saving my uncle and getting back to Outworld. Gather your strength after you've slept, drink that potion I left for you."

*Johnny nodded, his gaze following her as she stood up. The mixture of emotions inside him was a confusing jumble, but one thing was clear - he was grateful for her compassion and understanding.*

"Yeah, yeah, alright. I'll rest up. Thanks, Alex."

*He looked down at the potion bottle she had left for him, then back up at her with a small smirk.*

"And thanks for the potion, too. I guess I do look like a damn mess, huh?"

Alex chuckled, her gaze lingering on him.

"It even suits you better, *idiot*."

*Johnny grinned, the familiar jesting tone of their interactions returning slightly. He knew she was teasing him, and it gave him comfort.*

"Ah, shut up, you know you like me just the way I am."

*He retorted jokingly, his expression more lighthearted now.*

Alex smirked, raising an eyebrow.

"Oh, yeah, I definitely like you like that."

*Johnny let out a scoff, his grin widening as he retorted with a hint of playfulness.*

"Careful, sweetheart. Keep talking like that, and I might start thinking you've got a thing for me."

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"You're an idiot for thinking that. But it's entirely possible you might not be my ex-boyfriend after all."

The sorceress smiled meaningfully at Johnny and walked out the door.

*Johnny's eyes followed her as she walked away, his smirk softening into a small smile. The banter had lifted the weight from him a bit, and her words lingered in his mind, leaving him confused yet oddly hopeful.*

"Bloody hell, what am I going to do with that girl..."

*He muttered to himself, looking down at the potion bottle in his hand.*

Chapter Text

Alex walked out to the others and sighed, leaning against the counter.

"He's fine, but Johnny needs rest. He was outside all night."

*Rain leaned against the countertop, a knowing smile creeping across his face.*

"You don't have to sugarcoat it, Alex. We all saw how Johnny looked when he got here. He probably slept on a park bench and got into a stupid bar fight. Typical Johnny."

Alex frowned at Rain.

"Don't make fun of him, Rain, he was just hurt and lonely. It wasn't his fault."

*Rain raised his hands in mock surrender, his smirk not fading in the slightest.*

"Hey, I'm just stating a fact, that's all. Johnny always finds himself in trouble, whether it's bar fights or getting his heart broken. Seems like he's got an affinity for misery."

Alex slapped him, her tone firm.

"Don't talk about Johnny like that. He may be always getting into trouble, but he's still our friend, our team, and a team should support each other, not mock each other."

The sorceress crossed her arms, glancing at Kenshi and Kitana, who were also standing nearby.

*Kenshi observed the scene silently, watching as Alex scolded Rain. His expression was as stoic and neutral as ever, but there was a hint of... protectiveness in his eyes as he saw Alex stick up for Johnny. He didn't say anything, but his gaze occasionally flickered towards the room where Johnny was resting, his thoughts betraying a hint of concern for the troubled fighter.*

*Rain recoiled, feigning hurt as he rubbed the spot where Alex had slapped him.*

"Hey, it was just a joke, that's all! You didn't need to hit me, you know."

*He then noticed Kenshi watching the scene and chuckled, his tone slightly mocking.*

"Looks like someone here's got a soft spot for Johnny."

*Kenshi's gaze flickered to Rain, his expression unamused by his words. He remained stoic, his voice calm and composed as usual.*

"My concern lies with the well- being of the entire team, Rain. I have no special affection for Johnny over anyone else."

*Kitana stood nearby, watching the exchange with a hint of amusement. She couldn't help but notice the subtle shift in Kenshi's demeanor as he spoke of Johnny and the rest of the team. She knew that Kenshi was not one to openly show his emotions, but she had a knack for reading people. She tilted her head, her tone light and teasing.*

"Oh really, Kenshi? No special affection, huh? I could have sworn I saw a hint of concern in your stoic expression just now when Alex talked about Johnny."

Alex rolled her eyes, sighing.

"Why are you both attacking my boyfriend just because he reacted differently while I was talking about Johnny? Kenshi's just worried about a friend in trouble, that's all."

*Both Rain and Kitana exchanged glances, their teasing smiles still plastered across their faces. Rain shrugged, his tone still playfully mocking.*

"Hey, we're just having a bit of fun, that's all. And you gotta admit, Ken's expression *was* a little out of character. It seems like Johnny's brought out the softie in him."

Alex rubbed her forehead, then couldn't take it anymore.

"Enough! We're not going to talk and joke around now, we need to think of a plan while Johnny rests, because as soon as he wakes up, we'll all head to Outworld with a plan ready to save my uncle and..."

The sorceress glanced at Kitana, her gaze softening slightly.

"...neutralize Sindel and destroy Edenia. But... if you don't want that, you don't have to be on our side, I just... want to save your sister Mileena, she needs to fight for her place."

*Kitana softened slightly at Alex's words, her gaze turning introspective. She was clearly torn by the difficult decision Alex presented, conflicted between her loyalty to Mileena and the loyalty she had built with the group.*

"I... I see. It's a tough choice, Alex. I care about Mileena, but I've grown to respect and trust all of you as well. I need some time to think about it."

Alex smiled slightly, nodding.

"Okay. We need to discuss this with Raiden as well."

*Rain, who had been uncharacteristically quiet for a while, spoke up.*

"Well, in the meantime, we can think of a plan while Johnny's out cold."

*He leaned against the counter and looked at Kenshi with a smirk.*

"But if you want to check on him, go right ahead. Just try not to wake him up with that creepy, emotionless face of yours."

*Kenshi let out a sigh, his expression unchanging. He knew Rain's taunts were just playful banter, but he couldn't help but feel slightly irked by them.*

"Your attempts at mockery are quite juvenile, Rain. And for the record, I have no intention of disturbing Johnny's rest."

When Rain and Kitana left the kitchen, Alex cleared her throat, her tone serious and tinged with concern.

"Kenshi. You're... not jealous, are you? Well, after that whole situation with Johnny and how I protected him... you know I just wanted to help him; he's part of our team, after all."

*Kenshi's eyes met Alex's as she spoke, his expression still stoic despite the hint of concern in her tone. He shook his head slightly, his voice calm and composed as usual.*

"No, I am not... jealous, Alex. I understand why you spoke up for Johnny. It is only natural that you would want to help a teammate in distress."

Alex sighed, nodding.

"You just always compare yourself to Johnny for some reason. You know you're two completely different people, and I'm not going back to him, Kenshi. You're here for me, and that's what matters."

*Kenshi's expression softened slightly at Alex's words, his stoic facade cracking momentarily. He appreciated her attempt to reassure him, although he still couldn't help but compare himself to Johnny to some extent. He knew deep down that he and Johnny were fundamentally different, but the insecurity was still there.*

"I know... I understand that we're different. I just..."

*He paused, his voice trailing off as he struggled to find the right words to express himself.*

Alex nodded slowly, looking at Kenshi to listen to him.

*Kenshi took a deep breath, collecting his thoughts. He knew he needed to be honest with her about his feelings.*

"It's just... I can't help but feel insecure at times. I'm not like Johnny. I'm not as charming or charismatic. I'm not as strong or reckless."

*He let out a small scoff.*

"I'm stoic, emotionless, and serious. I don't know how to express my feelings properly."

Alex smiled slightly, shrugging.

"I like you just the way you are. I like your resilience and your levelheadedness. You're calm, brave, and very strong, Kenshi. But that doesn't mean you're worse than Johnny or that he's worse than you; you're both unique in your own ways. But just so you know, I like you just the way you are."

*Kenshi's expression softened further as he listened to Alex's words. He could hear the sincerity in her voice, and it eased some of the insecurity that had been gnawing at him.*

"I appreciate that, Alex. It means a lot to me to hear you say that you like me the way I am. It's just... sometimes it's hard not to compare myself to others, especially when they seem to have qualities that I lack."

*He sighed, his gaze dropping to the floor.*

Alex sighed, then walked up to Kenshi and gently cupped his cheeks.

"Kenshi, listen... we all have our best and worst qualities, but that doesn't mean one is better than the other. We're all completely different."

The sorceress cleared her throat, looking away for a moment, her tone quieter.

"I... I constantly compare myself to Kitana. I know I'm beautiful, brave, but I envy her sometimes. Everyone falls in love with her, she's smart, incredibly graceful, and beautiful. So... yes, I compare myself to Kitana a lot."

*Kenshi's expression softened even more as he felt Alex's hands on his cheeks, her touch grounding him and calming his thoughts. He listened intently as she shared her own insecurities and comparisons with Kitana. It struck him that even someone as confident and strong as Alex had moments of doubt. The realization made him feel a bit better about himself, knowing that he wasn't alone in his struggles.*

"I... I had no idea, Alex. I never thought you compared yourself to anyone. You're always so confident, so sure of yourself."

Alex frowned slightly, shaking her head.

"No. But my uncle once told me that you can get rid of envy and jealousy with one simple step: describe yourself in the second person. Like, what would it be like if I were someone else and described myself. And... it helps you not compare yourself, because we are all unique and beautiful."

*Kenshi was taken aback by the simplicity and wisdom of Alex's advice. He had never thought about tackling his insecurities that way before. The idea of separating himself from his thoughts and analyzing himself from a third-person perspective piqued his interest.*

"I see... So, the key is to remove myself from the equation and view myself from the outside. That actually makes sense."

*He let out a small scoff and raised an eyebrow.*

"And you're sure this works?"

Alex grinned, nodding.

"I tried, and it worked, Kenshi. And you will too, because you're with me, and I'm with you. We'll get through this, love." The sorceress wrapped her arms around his back, as if wrapped in a warm blanket. "I love you."

*Kenshi wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him. The feeling of her warmth and embrace felt comforting and solid in the face of his insecurities. He buried his face in her shoulder, breathing in her familiar scent. His voice was soft as he replied.*

"I love you too, Alex. Thank you... for being here for me, for understanding me."

*He paused, then added in a lighter tone.*

"Even if I am a bit of an emotionless rock compared to others."

Alex giggled.

"Shut up, idiot. You know that's not true."

*Kenshi couldn't help but smirk at her playful retort. Her words and lighthearted tone made his heart feel lighter, pushing aside any lingering insecurities.*

"I suppose you're right..."

*His smirk grew as he teased her in return.*

"You're stuck with this emotionless rock anyway."

Alex pulled away and playfully slapped him on the shoulder, giggling.

"Stupid. Here you go, got it?"

She slapped him on the shoulder again.

*He chuckled softly as she playfully slapped him again, his smirk growing wider.*

"Hey now, is that any way to treat your boyfriend?"

*He asked with feigned offense, stepping closer to her again and trapping her against the counter.*

Alex gasped slightly as she found herself pinned against the counter and smirked.

"Hey, Kenshi! You're being silly right now, pinning me like that!"

*Kenshi chuckled softly, feeling a playful spark within him as he leaned closer to her, their bodies now pressed together. He smirked down at her, his eyes locked onto hers.*

"You started it with those playful slaps, darling. And now you're trapped."

*His hands moved to rest on her hips, his grip firm yet gentle, holding her in place against the countertop.*

Alex smiled widely, then cupped his cheeks and kissed him on the lips without pulling away.

*Kenshi's eyes fluttered shut as her lips met his, a wave of warmth and comfort washed over him. His hands on her hips gently pulled her even closer, the heat from their bodies mingling together. He returned the kiss, savoring the taste and feel of her lips against his. His earlier insecurities faded away, replaced with the simple joy of being so close to her.*

*When they eventually broke apart, he rested his forehead against hers, his voice soft and filled with affection.*

"You drive me crazy, you know that?"

Alex chuckled slightly and wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her nose in his strong shoulder.

*Kenshi wrapped his arms around her in return, holding her tightly against him, relishing in the feeling of her body pressed against his. The warmth and comfort of her presence chased away any lingering doubts and insecurities. He buried his face in her hair, inhaling her familiar scent, and whispered softly into her ear.*

"And you drive me absolutely mad with your stubbornness, your strength, and your beauty."

After some time, when Johnny had rested and regained his strength, everyone gathered in the living room to finally head to Outworld.

Alex crossed her arms, her tone serious.

"So, everyone understands: as soon as we're in Outworld, Kitana, Rain, and Raiden will head to Edenia, and Kenshi, Johnny, and I will go to Quan Chi for that amulet to find my uncle. Then we'll all gather and get going."

*Kitana nodded in understanding, her gaze serious and focused.*

"That's right. We have to act fast and work together efficiently. We need to get that amulet as soon as possible."

*Johnny nodded, his expression resolute, his earlier drunken mood gone.*

"Alright, let's do this and get it done. No screwing around."

*Raiden nodded as well, his presence radiating confidence and determination.*

"Understood. We will move swiftly and quietly. Time is of the essence."

Alex looked at everyone and nodded decisively, then called up a portal and waved her hand for everyone to pass through.

*Kenshi followed the others through the portal, walking through the swirling gateway with a sense of purpose. He had prepared himself mentally for the mission ahead, ready to face whatever challenges they might encounter in Outworld. As they stepped out the other side, he glanced back at Alex, silently conveying his support and readiness. He knew that the success of their quest depended on their ability to work together, and he was determined to do his part.*

With Alex, Johnny, and Kenshi gone, Kitana, Rain, and Raiden began their journey to the Edenian Palace.

*Rain let out a sigh as they walked through the Outworld landscape, his gaze fixed on the path ahead.*

"So, here we are, off on another quest. Just another day in the life, huh?"

*He glanced sideways at Kitana, his tone a little teasing.*

*Kitana chuckled, catching the teasing tone in Rain's voice. She shook her head, a smirk playing at the corners of her lips.*

"You say it as if you're not enjoying the adventure. Don't tell me you're getting bored already, Rain?"

*She bumped playfully into him as they continued walking.*

*Rain scoffed, rubbing his shoulder where she bumped him. He couldn't help but smirk back at her as he replied.*

"Bored? With you for company? Impossible."

*He rolled his eyes, then laughed quietly and bumped her back.*

*Raiden, walking a few steps ahead, couldn't help but smirk slightly at the banter between Rain and Kitana. He glanced over his shoulder at them, a hint of amusement in his eyes.*

"You two and your constant bickering. It's almost endearing, in a childish kind of way."

*Kitana feigned offence, placing a hand over her heart and exaggerating a dramatic expression.*

"Childish? Excuse me, Raiden, but we're simply having a bit of harmless banter. It's all in good fun."

*She shot a playful glare at Rain, as if silently saying "you started it" before looking back at Raiden with a smirk.*

*Rain raised his hands in mock surrender, laughing at Kitana's dramatic reaction. He couldn't deny that he enjoyed the banter, especially when it involved teasing her.
*

"Guilty as charged. But come on, it keeps things interesting, doesn't it? We can't just march through Outworld in silence all the time. That would be boring as hell."

*Raiden chuckled softly and shook his head, amused by their banter. He knew that their bickering and playful insults were just their way of expressing affection and keeping each other on their toes.*

"I suppose you have a point. It's just amusing to watch you two go at it sometimes. Just try not to get too carried away, alright? We wouldn't want to attract too much attention when we're trying to infiltrate the Edenian Palace."

*Kitana nodded in agreement, her smirk softening into a slight smile. She knew that Raiden had a point, and as much as they enjoyed teasing each other, there was a mission to focus on.*

"Of course, Raiden. We'll keep it tame, don't worry." *She shot another glance at Rain, a playful glint in her eyes.* "Right, Rain?"

*Rain chuckled, crossing his arms and nodding dutifully, trying to maintain a serious expression.*

"Right, right. We'll be the epitome of restraint. Serious and focused, no more bickering. You have my word."

*He couldn't help but crack a small smirk, the mischief still flickering in his eyes.*

Meanwhile, Alex walked ahead, her gaze fixed on the amulet that led them to Quan Chi. Kenshi and Johnny followed behind the sorceress.

*Kenshi's eyes flicked around the surroundings, constantly searching for potential threats as they made their way towards their destination. His senses were heightened, every slight sound or movement catching his attention. He made sure to stay vigilant, his hand never too far from the handle of his sword. Meanwhile, Johnny remained uncharacteristically quiet, deep in thought as they journeyed onward. Normally, he would be making some sort of offhanded comment or cracking a joke, but in this moment, he seemed preoccupied.*

Alex frowned slightly, looking around at a noise in the distance of the dark forest, though it was only an animal.

"You guys are both way too serious. I get that my ex-boyfriend and my current boyfriend are on the same team as me, but it's still weird that neither of you are talking."

*Johnny was snapped out of his thoughts by Alex's comment, his gaze shifting towards her as he spoke with a mix of annoyance and slight defensiveness.*

"Hey, I'm usually the life of the party, but we're on a mission, alright? It ain't exactly the time for banter and jokes."

Alex smirked.

"Oh, my ex is talking. Great start, thanks, Johnny."

*Johnny rolled his eyes, his annoyance growing as she continued to poke fun at him. He clenched his jaw, his voice tight with barely contained frustration.*

"Look, I ain't in the mood for your playful bullshit, Alex. I'm just trying to focus on the mission and stay alive, alright? And you constantly bringing up that 'ex' thing isn't helping."

*Kenshi remained silent as he watched the interaction between them, his expression neutral. His gaze flicked between Johnny and Alex, observing the tense exchange. While he didn't want to get involved in their personal issues, it was clear that the tension between them was palpable.*

Alex frowned at Johnny, but said nothing, simply turning and continuing to walk forward, her voice quieter.

"I didn't mean to, you know I'm not making fun of you. I know this is hard for you, I just wanted someone to talk to, that's all."

*Johnny sighed, some of the anger in his stance subsiding at her words. He knew she wasn't trying to be malicious, but her playful jabs about their past still stung. He ran a hand through his hair, frustration still present in his voice.*

"Yeah, I know you didn't, but it still ain't funny. I'm trying to move on, alright? It's not easy when you bring it up like that."

Alex frowned at Johnny and simply turning and continuing to walk forward, her voice quieter.

"I didn't mean to, you know I'm not making fun of you. I know this is hard for you, I just wanted someone to talk to, that's all."

Alex clenched her jaw, frowning.

"I see." She simply stared at her amulet, walking towards it in silence.

*Johnny sighed, knowing that he had hurt her feelings. A pang of guilt stabbed at his chest, but his irritation still lingered.*

"Damnit, Alex... Look, I didn't mean to snap at you. It's just—"

*He clenched his jaw, struggling to put his thoughts into words.*

"It's complicated, alright? Seeing you with Kenshi, knowing what we used to have. It still hurts, okay?"

Alex sighed, then nodded without looking at him.

"Yeah, I know. But we're on a mission, you said, and I won't talk then."

*Johnny fell quiet as she nodded, the reality of her words hitting him. He took a deep breath, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly as he pushed aside his personal feelings.*

"Yeah... You're right. Let's just focus on the mission, alright?"

*He cast a quick glance at Kenshi, who had remained silent and observant throughout the exchange. He wondered what the man thought of their situation.*

*Kenshi had remained mostly silent throughout the entire exchange, his gaze flicking between Johnny and Alex as they spoke. It was clear that his mind was working overtime, trying to process the emotional tension that hung heavy in the air. He could see the pain and complicated emotions that both of them were going through, and it only added to the already complex situation they were in. However, he remained stoic as ever, his expression betraying nothing.*

Alex stopped at the hill, then looked up at Quan Chi's palace, her tone quieter than usual due to her earlier conversation with Johnny.

"We're here, my uncle's there."

She sniffled, without turning her head, and walked forward.

Chapter Text

*Johnny and Kenshi shared a brief glance, both silently acknowledging the shift in Alex's demeanor. Seeing her sniffle brought a pang to Johnny's heart, and he couldn't help but feel responsible for adding to her emotional burden.*

*With a determined expression, Johnny and Kenshi followed after her, their own thoughts and feelings pushed aside for the sake of the mission at hand.*

Alex frowned, then hid behind the wall and waved her hand, indicating that no one was there, and that both were following her.

The sorceress stopped and waited until Quan Chi and his warriors went the other way so they could sneak into the dungeon unnoticed.

As soon as they entered, Alex sighed with relief and, using her magic, opened the bars and stepped inside to wrap her arms around Shang Tsung's neck.

"Uncle! You're alive, I'm so glad we made it. I missed you."

*The sorcerer Shang Tsung couldn't help but smile as Alex's arms wrapped around his neck, hugging him tightly.*

"Alex, my dear girl, it's good to see you safe and sound."

*He gently returned the hug, feeling a wave of relief and happiness wash over him. He pulled away slightly, his gaze filled with concern.*

"I was worried about you, my dear. I sensed powerful presences nearby. I take it you came with friends."

Alex sighed tremblingly, then pulled back to look at him.

"Uncle, we came to save you. Quan Chi is certainly strong, but we can trick him, and you must help us do so.

*Shang Tsung's gaze darkened at the mention of Quan Chi. He clenched his jaw tightly, his face twisting with disdain.*

"Quan Chi... Yes, he's a cunning and formidable opponent. But I'm confident that with your help, we can find a way to outsmart him."

*He paused for a moment, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Alex.*

"Tell me, my dear. Who else have you brought with you?"

Alex waved Kenshi and Johnny in.

"You already know Kenshi, he was on our side and stayed. And this... Johnny, don't be mad, he may be an Earthrealmer, but he's on our side. And..."

Her voice grew quieter, and the sorceress lowered her head.

"We had a relationship. It wasn't long, but Johnny was my boyfriend."

*Shang Tsung raised an eyebrow as Alex introduced Johnny, a hint of displeasure flickering across his face before he composed himself. He studied the Earthrealmer for a moment, sizing him up, before nodding slightly.*

"I see. So... you and the Earthrealmer were romantically involved."

*He couldn't help but scoff softly under his breath at that revelation.*

*Johnny tensed up slightly as Shang Tsung's gaze fell upon him, immediately feeling defensive. He clenched his fists, ready for the sorcerer to start throwing insults at him.*

*He met Shang Tsung's gaze defiantly, his expression hardening.* "What of it?"

*Shang Tsung couldn't help but smirk at Johnny's insolent tone. He leaned against the wall casually, folding his arms across his chest as he studied the Earthrealmer's defiant stance.*

"Oh, nothing, nothing at all. I just find it... interesting, shall we say,"

*he said, his tone dripping with condescension,*

"The fact that my niece has apparently chosen such a... low-class companion."

Alex looked at Shang Tsung and frowned slightly.

"Uncle, don't say that. Johnny may be from Earthrealm, but he's a very good friend and sided with us without hesitation. Besides, my boyfriend is Kenshi now."

*Shang Tsung glanced at Kenshi, his expression neutral as he observed the blind swordsman, before turning his gaze back to Alex.*

"Yes, Kenshi seems like a more.... suitable companion, I suppose. As for the Earthrealmer..."

*He paused momentarily as his gaze flickered back to Johnny, the smirk on his lips growing wider.*

"Well... he may be loyal, but he certainly lacks class and finesse."

*Johnny's jaw tightened at Shang Tsung's words, his temper flaring. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white, his glare hardening as he met the sorcerer's gaze.*

"Oh, yeah? And what the hell is that supposed to mean, huh? I may be from Earthrealm and not some fancy ass realm like Outworld, but I ain't some low-class street trash either. I can hold my own just fine, jackass."

*Shang Tsung's smirk widened as he observed Johnny's flared temper. He was clearly enjoying getting under the Earthrealmer's skin, finding entertainment in taunting him further.*

"Oh, I don't doubt that you can handle yourself in a brawl, Earthrealmer. But there's a certain... sophistication and elegance that my niece deserves."

*His gaze flicked to Alex, a hint of protectiveness in his eyes.*

"Something that you, clearly, lack."

Alex frowned with concern, then placed a hand on Shang Tsung's shoulder, trying to defuse the situation.

"Uncle, we need to get out of here. Come on, we should lure him into a trap and neutralize him."

*Shang Tsung's gaze softened as Alex placed a hand on his shoulder, his attention shifting away from Johnny temporarily.*

"You're right, my dear. We have more pressing matters to focus on, and taunting this Earthrealmer is nothing more than foolish nonsense."

*He gently took Alex's hand off his shoulder, a slight smirk on his lips.*

"Let's move forward with our plan, shall we?"

*Johnny gritted his teeth, irritated by the sorcerer's condescending tone, but he knew Alex was right. They needed to focus on the mission, not arguing with Shang Tsung.*

"Yeah, let's get this over with," *Johnny grumbled in response, his irritation still palpable but pushed aside for now.* "The sooner we deal with Quan Chi, the better."

When they left the dungeon, Alex walked into the throne room where Quan Chi stood, holding the talisman in her hand.

"Hey! Is this what you're looking for, Quan Chi?!"

The sorceress stood right in front of him, adhering to their plan.

*Quan Chi turned around, his eyes immediately fixing on the talisman that Alex held in her hand. A flicker of desire and anticipation flickered across his face, but he quickly concealed it under a veneer of calm.*

"Ah, yes. That talisman,"

*His voice was smooth and measured, his expression neutral. He stepped closer to her, his gaze locked on the object in her hand.*

"You found it. Hand it over."

Alex smirked, stepping back a little, but not too much.

"Then come and take it from me if you can."

*Quan Chi's lips curled into a sly smile, his gaze narrowing. He chuckled softly, finding her defiant challenge amusing.*

"Oh, you're a feisty one, aren't you?"

*He stepped forward, his footsteps slow and deliberate as he closed the distance between them.*

"Are you sure you want to play this game, my dear?"

Alex chuckled, holding the talisman in her hands.

"Oh, don't doubt it. But you seem to underestimate me and my abilities."

*Quan Chi's smirk widened, a glint of excitement in his eyes as he approached even closer till they were only inches apart. He chuckled, amused by her confidence.*

"Oh, you're mistaken if you think I underestimate you. Trust me, my dear, I am well aware of your abilities."

*He reached out with one hand, slowly moving to grasp the talisman from her grasp.*

Alex let go of the talisman and smirked.

"Now you have to let go of my uncle."

*Quan Chi quickly grabbed the talisman from her hand, feeling a surge of triumph as the object was now in his possession. However, the sorcerer couldn't help but pause at her next words. He glanced at her, his eyes narrowing slightly, his expression turning serious.*

"And what makes you think I'll agree to such a demand?"

Alex crossed her arms over her chest and shrugged.

"I don't know, maybe because it's not the real talisman, but he has the real one."

The sorceress nodded toward Shang Tsung, who approached his niece from the other side.

*Shang Tsung was now standing on Alex's other side, a sly smirk tugged at the corners of his lips as he watched Quan Chi's reaction. The sorcerer had the real talisman tucked away in his robes, his hand hidden within the folds of the fabric.*

"She speaks the truth, Quan Chi. That talisman is nothing more than a fake. A distraction, if you will."

*Quan Chi's eyes widened momentarily as realization sank in. He had been fooled, a rare occurrence for the sorcerer. Anger and frustration welled up within him, but he quickly regained his composure, his gaze shifting from Alex to Shang Tsung and back.*

"You... you tricked me. You dare to mock me with such juvenile tricks?!"

Alex chuckled, narrowing her eyes.

"Oh, we're punishing you softly. If only we had time, we could kill you right now."

*Quan Chi's jaw clenched as he heard her words. His anger flared up even more, his hands balling into fists. He was not used to being tricked, especially not by two people he considered far inferior to him.*

"You insolent fools! You think you can toy with me? I am Quan Chi, Master of the Black Magic, the Necromancer of the Netherrealm! You dare to threaten me?!"

Alex frowned, looking at Shang Tsung.

"Uncle, he's all yours, you know what to do. Kenshi, Johnny, and I will deal with the others."

*Shang Tsung smirked, his eyes shining with relish. He nodded at Alex's words, his gaze fixed on Quan Chi.*

"Indeed, my dear. I'll gladly take care of this insolent sorcerer."

*His voice dripped with disdain, his expression cold and calculating.*

*Quan Chi gritted his teeth, fury burning in his eyes as he faced Shang Tsung. A dangerous aura emanated from him, his body tensing like a coiled spring.*

"You think you can defeat me, Shang Tsung? You're delusional. I am a master of the dark arts, a necromancer of great power. You're nothing compared to me."

*Shang Tsung's smirk widened, his gaze unwavering as he met Quan Chi's fierce gaze. He chuckled softly, his tone dripping with confidence.*

"Oh, I don't *think* I can defeat you, Quan Chi. I *know* I can. You may have your dark arts and your necromancy, but you've grown arrogant. You underestimate me, and that will be your undoing."

Alex then killed several warriors at once with her magic while everyone else in the palace fought. The sorceress noticed Johnny had been knocked down, and she killed one of Quan Chi's men, kicking him and taking his soul.

Alex looked at Johnny and extended her hand.

"You're welcome."

*Johnny groaned as he got to his feet, rubbing the back of his head where he'd been hit. He looked at Alex and couldn't help but smirk slightly, despite the pain he was in.*

"Damn, you're fast, babe. Thanks for saving my ass."

Alex softened at his words, nodded, and placed a hand on Johnny's shoulder.

"Go help Kenshi, but don't aim for the head. Your strong point is your legs, and when the warriors are almost exhausted, use an abercut to conserve energy."

*Johnny nodded, listening carefully to Alex's advice. He appreciated her strategic thinking and the way she was able to quickly assess the situation.*

"Got it. Conserve energy and use my legs. Aim for the midsection. Thanks, sweetheart." *He gave her a wink, then headed off to find Kenshi. The thought of taking down some of Quan Chi's warriors with his powerful kicks energized him, pain from the blow he had received already forgotten.*

Alex nudged one of Quan Chi's men again and exhaled.

The sorceress approached Shang Tsung, who had knocked him to the ground and was about to kill him, but Alex stopped him.

"Uncle, wait. He might be useful to us. Let's just take him to our palace and put guards on him so Quan Chi doesn't escape?"

*Shang Tsung halted his attack as Alex intervened. He raised an eyebrow as she suggested keeping one of Quan Chi's men alive, a hint of skepticism in his expression.*

"You want to spare him? And imprison him in our palace? Are you sure that's a wise idea, my dear? There's a chance he's a spy."

Alex rolled her eyes, gesturing to the laying Quan Chi before them.

"No, I'm talking about him. Think about it, what's the point of killing him right away if we can use him as a weapon against Sindel and Edenia?"

*Shang Tsung's expression shifted from skepticism to contemplation as Alex explained her reasoning. The sorcerer's gaze shifted to Quan Chi, who lay defeated before them, and a smirk tugged at his lips as he understood the strategic value of her idea.  He chuckled softly, nodding in agreement.*

"Your mind is as sharp as ever, my dear. Your idea has merit. We can indeed use him as leverage against both Sindel and Edenia. Clever girl."

Alex smirked slightly, nodding.

"I'm glad, Uncle."

She turned to Kenshi and Johnny, who had approached them. The sorceress looked at them both with slight concern, though her tone was serious.

"Are you both hurt? Are you all right?"

*Kenshi shook his head, his expression stoic as always. He had a few minor cuts and bruises, but nothing too serious. He stood tall and composed, his hands resting on the scabbards of his swords.*

"I'm fine, just a few scratches. I've had worse." *He reassured her, his gaze scanning the surroundings, always vigilant.*

Alex placed a hand on Kenshi's shoulder, her gaze softening slightly, then turned her attention to Johnny, looking down at the wound in his side.

The sorceress's eyes widened slightly as she looked up at him.

"Johnny... you're hurt."

*Johnny grimaced as he felt Alex's gaze on his wounded side. He tried to downplay the severity of the injury, not wanting to worry her unduly.*

"Ah, it's just a flesh wound. I've had worse, I'll live," *Johnny said, forcing a smirk onto his face despite the pain he was in. The wound would need tending to, but he was stubborn and didn't want to admit it just yet.*

Alex looked at Shang Tsung with obvious concern, frowning.

"Uncle, his wound needs to be bandaged; he won't be able to go to Edenia and then fight in this condition."

*Shang Tsung observed Johnny's wounded side with a raised eyebrow, assessing the severity of the injury. He could tell that Johnny was trying to play it off as a minor wound, but the sorcerer was no fool. He saw through the Earthrealmer's tough exterior and realized the injury was worse than he let on.*

*He nodded, agreeing with Alex's assessment.*

"Yes, you're right. He needs to have his wound bandaged immediately. He can't fight like this."

*Johnny put a hand on Alex's arm, holding her back gently. He appreciated her concern, but he didn't want her worrying about him too much. He had a tough guy image to uphold, even if it was just an act.*

"Don't worry about me, babe. It's just a scratch, I'm fine," *Johnny said with a nonchalant shrug, trying to convince her that the wound wasn't as serious as it appeared.*

Alex clenched her jaw, frowned, and shook her head.

"No, you wouldn't dare refuse my help. Please, let me bandage your wound. Johnny..."

*Johnny sighed, realizing that Alex wasn't going to back down easily. Her stubborn insistence on tending to his wound made him realize that there was no use arguing with her. The truth was, he was in pain but was just too stubborn to admit it. So, with a reluctant nod, he finally relented.*

"Alright, alright, fine. Just don't make a fuss over it, okay? It's not that big a deal," *he muttered slightly, his tough guy facade slipping away just a little.*

Alex gently grabbed his arm and led him to a secluded spot while Kenshi and Shang Tsung stood there.

*Kenshi and Shang Tsung observed as Alex led Johnny to a secluded spot, a hint of concern visible on Kenshi's face as he watched them go. He remained silent, his arms crossed in front of him, while Shang Tsung's expression was as unreadable as ever.*

*Shang Tsung watched as Alex led Johnny away, his gaze narrowing in contemplation. He knew how stubborn and proud the Earthrealmer could be, and he had a feeling that Johnny was downplaying the seriousness of his injury. He turned his gaze to Kenshi, his tone quiet as he addressed the blind swordsman.*

"That fool always tries to act tougher than he is. I can tell that he's more hurt than he's letting on. Alex will have to keep a close eye on him."

*Kenshi nodded in agreement, his expression hardening slightly. He knew Johnny's stubborn streak well, and he had no doubt that the Earthrealmer wasn't telling them the whole truth about the extent of his wounds.*

"Indeed. Johnny is notorious for underplaying his injuries. He's always trying to prove himself to others, even when he should be resting. Alex will have her hands full keeping him in check."

Meanwhile, Alex helped Johnny onto the bench and sat down next to him. The sorceress took a vial of the potion and handed it to him.

"Here, drink this, Johnny. It will help you."

*Johnny accepted the vial from Alex, eyeing the potion with some skepticism. He was hesitant to drink something that he didn't know the exact contents of, but at the same time, he knew that Alex was just trying to help him. He looked at her, a hint of hesitation in his gaze.*

"What's in this, sweetheart? Is it some kind of healing potion?"

Alex chuckled slightly, shaking her head.

"It's safe, it eases the pain. There's nothing bad in it. I made it myself and drank it myself once."

*Johnny's skepticism waned a bit as he heard Alex's reassurance. He trusted her, and if she had drunk this potion herself before, then it must be somewhat safe.*

"Alright, fine."

*With a shrug, he lifted the vial to his lips and began to drink it, hoping it would bring some relief to the throbbing pain in his side.*

Alex tore off some of her clothing and cleared her throat.

"Uh... pick up your clothes, I need to look at the wound and bandage it."

*Johnny nodded and removed his jacket and shirt, wincing slightly as the motion sent a sharp pain through his side. He set his clothes aside and sat there in just his jeans, exposing the wound on his side for Alex to see. His muscles tensed as he braced himself for the impending examination.*

Alex frowned slightly, then sighed, resolutely bandaging the wound around his body.

"Well, it's certainly not as bad as it could have been. But you drank the potion, and the wound won't hurt for the next five hours. If you feel any discomfort, tell me right away, and I'll give you another potion."

*Johnny felt Alex's hands on his bare skin as she bandaged the wound, her touch gentle but determined. The pain that had been throbbing in his side slowly started to numb as the potion took effect, and the tightness of the bandage provided a little relief as well.*

"Yeah, I'll let you know if the pain comes back," *he replied softly, his eyes following Alex's every movement as she worked on bandaging him up.*

Alex gently took his hand and pulled it toward the wound, her tone softening.

"Just squeeze like this, okay? It'll stop the bleeding."

*Johnny followed Alex's instructions and placed his hand on the wound, gently applying pressure to stop the blood flow. He winced slightly as he applied pressure, but the pain was already starting to numb as the potion did its job. He nodded at Alex, his gaze meeting hers.*

"Alright. I got it, sweetheart. This doesn't hurt as much as I thought it would."

Alex looked up at Johnny, lingered, and smiled slightly.

"Uh... well, it could have been worse. I just... didn't want you to suffer with that wound during the battle against Edenia."

*Johnny's expression softened as he looked into Alex's eyes. Despite his tough exterior, he couldn't help but feel a warmth in his chest at her concern. He gently squeezed her hand in return, giving her a small, appreciative smile of his own.*

"I know, and I appreciate it, babe. You really know how to take care of me, don't you?"

Alex nodded with a gentle smile.

"We're not strangers, after all."

She looked away briefly, then back at Johnny.

"You already know I'm going to keep taking care of you."

*Johnny chuckled softly at her words, his expression softening even more. He had to admit, there was something endearing about having someone like Alex taking care of him, even if it went against his tough guy persona.*

"Yeah, I know. And I guess I'm not gonna have much choice in the matter, am I?" *he said teasingly.*

Chapter Text

Alex smirked, looking down.

"I don't think that just because you're my ex-boyfriend, I'll forget you or stay mad. I just... I don't want to leave you."

*Johnny's heart skipped a beat at her words. Despite their breakup, he had been secretly hoping that there was still a part of her that cared about him. Hearing those words made that hope ignite inside of him, even more, even if he was hesitant to believe it.*

"You... you still care about me, sweetheart...?" *he asked softly, his voice barely above a whisper. Hope and doubt mixed in his gaze as he searched her eyes.*

Alex swallowed, then sniffled.

"I never stopped, Johnny. Never."

She looked up, her dark blue eyes glinting slightly.

*Johnny's heart thumped harder in his chest as he heard her confession. To know that she had never stopped caring about him, even after everything they had been through, was almost enough to make him forget about the pain in his side.*

"Damn, babe... I never stopped caring about you either," he murmured softly, his expression serious. "Even after we broke up, you've been on my mind constantly."

Alex sighed.

"I just... this whole Kenshi thing. I like him too, but... I guess the harder I tried to push you away, the more I fell in love with you. It's killing me."

*Johnny's expression softened at her confession. Hearing her admit that she was struggling to move on, even with Kenshi in the picture, ignited a flicker of hope within him. He reached out to gently caress her cheek, his fingertips feather-light against her skin.*

"You have no idea how long I've been dying to hear those words, sweetheart. But what about Kenshi? You're with him, right...?"

Alex nodded again, looking down.

"I... thought it would be better this way. But I don't want to hurt him, Johnny, I care about him too."

She chuckled slightly, her tone light.

"If only I could date everyone at once, shower them with my love and attention. What? We're in Outworld, anything is possible."

*Johnny couldn't help but chuckle at her statement, amused by her lighthearted tone. The thought of her dating multiple people at once was both tantalizing and laughable at the same time.*

"Yeah, I can just imagine the chaos that would cause. You, Kenshi, me... and probably a dozen others lining up for a piece of your attention. Sounds like a recipe for a soap opera, sweetheart."

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"Oh, that would be fun, really."

The sorceress slowly looked up at him, her gaze softening.

"But you'll still be my sunshine."

*Johnny felt his heart skip a beat at her words. The way she looked at him, with such tenderness and sincerity, took his breath away. He gently caressed her cheek again, his touch soft and affectionate.*

"And you'll be my moon," *he replied, his voice low and filled with sincerity. "The one that I always gravitate towards, no matter what."*

Alex pulled closer and kissed her cheek, then their faces were so close together that she couldn't breathe evenly.

"Damn it, Johnny..."

*Johnny's heart rate quickened as their faces drew closer, their breaths mingling. He could feel the heat radiating from her body, and it flooded his senses like a drug. His eyes flickered down to her lips, and it took all his self-control not to close the remaining distance between them. His gaze met hers once more, his voice barely above a whisper.*

"You drive me crazy, you know that?"

Alex closed her eyes and kissed him on the lips, cupping his cheek.

*Johnny's heart hammered in his chest as Alex's lips touched his. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him, desperately needing to feel more of her. Every rational thought left his mind as he melted into the kiss, savoring the taste of her lips, the sweetness of her breath. Despite the pain in his side, nothing else mattered at that moment but the way she made him feel. He deepened the kiss, his passion for her burning hotter than ever before.*

Alex pulled away slightly, then sighed shakily, her tone a whisper.

"Fuck it all."

She carefully sat on top of him and continued kissing him.

*Johnny groaned as Alex straddled his lap, the weight of her body pressing against him in all the right places. He returned her kisses with fervor, his hands roaming over her curves, his need for her growing with every passing moment. The pain in his side faded into the background as his desire for her consumed him completely.*

"You have no idea how long I've wanted this," *he mumbled against her lips, his voice rough with desire.*

Alex gave a breathless laugh, tugging at his hair and squeezing it gently to continue kissing, sucking his neck and chin.

"Mine, only mine, Johnny. I won't give you to anyone."

*Johnny tilted his head back, exposing more of his neck to her kisses. The possessive tone in her voice only fueled the fire burning inside him. He gripped her hips, his fingers digging into her skin.*

"Damn straight I'm yours, sweetheart. All yours," *he murmured, his voice dripping with desire.* "No one else can have me but you, babe."

Alex stuck her tongue out slightly, running it down his neck, then moaned softly, rubbing against his growing hardness.

*Johnny let out a guttural groan at the feel of her tongue on his skin, his hips involuntarily bucking against her as his arousal grew. The heat radiating between them was almost overwhelming, and his brain struggled to form coherent thoughts through the haze of desire.*

"Christ, sweetheart... you're going to be the death of me, you know that?"

And while they were both together, Kenshi and Shang Tsung, while they were waiting for them, tried to negotiate with Quan Chi to help them in the battle against Edenia.

*Shang Tsung and Kenshi kept a watchful eye on Quan Chi while he remained tied up, their expressions stern and focused. They knew that negotiating with him wouldn't be an easy task, but they also knew that he was their best chance of gaining an advantage over the Edenian forces.*

*Shang Tsung spoke up first, his voice cool and collected.*

"Quan Chi, we have a proposal for you. And believe me, it's in your best interest to listen."

*Quan Chi raised an eyebrow as he looked at Shang Tsung and Kenshi, his expression a mixture of caution and curiosity. Despite his bound state, his air of superiority never wavered. He chuckled softly, a slight sneer on his face.*

"Is that so? I must admit, you have piqued my interest. Go on, let's hear this proposal of yours."

*Shang Tsung smirked slightly at Quan Chi's response, sensing the necromancer's curiosity piqued. He leaned back in his seat, his gaze locking with the sorcerer's, his tone casual yet firm.*

"We have a common enemy, Quan Chi. Edenia has grown too powerful, and their forces poses a significant threat to all of Outworld. We want to propose an alliance, a temporary one, of course."

*Quan Chi's initial amusement faded, replaced by a thoughtful expression. He considered the proposal, weighing the options in his mind. The sorcerer knew that Shang Tsung and Kenshi were formidable opponents, and their offer of an alliance, even a temporary one, couldn't be disregarded lightly.*

"An alliance, hm? How predictable. What exactly are you offering in return?"

*Kenshi, who had remained silent until now, finally spoke up. His calm and composed demeanor was in stark contrast to Shang Tsung's earlier smirk. The blind swordsman's voice carried a confident air, his words precise.*

"You know how powerful your own abilities are, Quan Chi. Imagine what we could achieve by pooling our forces. If Edenia is truly as much of a threat as we believe, we need your power."

*Quan Chi's eyebrows rose slightly at Kenshi's interjection. He couldn't help but admire the blind swordsman's composure and confidence, but he wasn't completely convinced yet. He leaned back in his bound stance, his tone still skeptical.*

"And how can I be sure this alliance won't end with a knife in my back?"

*Shang Tsung chuckled, a sly smile on his face. He leaned forward, his tone confident and persuasive.*

"Well, my dear Quan Chi, you're a pragmatist, aren't you? You know the importance of having allies when the odds are stacked against you. And we're not just offering you temporary assistance; we're offering you a chance to help shape the future of Outworld. Trust me when I say, having us as your allies is much more advantageous than having us as enemies."

*Quan Chi remained silent for a long moment, his expression betraying a mix of contemplation and skepticism. He couldn't deny the truth in Shang Tsung's words. As much as he hated to admit it, the sorcerer was right.*

"And what of your terms? I assume you have conditions for this alliance, Shang Tsung. Don't insult my intelligence by pretending this is purely a selfless offer. Nothing you do is without an underlying purpose."

*Shang Tsung chuckled softly at Quan Chi's perceptiveness. He had expected the necromancer to see through his veiled intentions, and he wasn't disappointed. He leaned back once more, his tone casual yet firm.*

"Indeed, you're right, Quan Chi. We do have our conditions. And they are quite simple, really: we require your unconditional loyalty. We will work together for a common goal and share the spoils of victory. No betrayals, no tricks, no double-crosses. Can you agree to that?"

*Quan Chi's initial skepticism began to wane as Shang Tsung outlined the terms. The sorcerer's proposal seemed reasonable enough, and the idea of teaming up with two powerful allies to take down a common enemy held a certain appeal. However, he couldn't bring himself to give in so easily.*

"Unconditional loyalty, hm? And what's to stop me from turning against you once the common enemy, Edenia, is defeated?"

*Kenshi, having listened intently to the conversation, decided to speak up once again, his voice betraying a hint of annoyance with Quan Chi's continued reluctance. His words were calm, but there was a hint of warning in them.*

"You underestimate our power, Quan Chi. Even after we defeat Edenia, it would be unwise to anger us. Together, we form an undeniably formidable force. Trust is a two-way street."

*Quan Chi's eyes flicked toward Kenshi as the swordsman interjected. He couldn't help but feel a twinge of irritation at the warning in Kenshi's tone, but he also knew the blind swordsman was speaking the truth. The sorcerer sighed, his expression turning contemplative.*

"Very well. I understand your point, Kenshi. I cannot deny your combined power. But I have one more condition."

*Shang Tsung raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Quan Chi's counter-condition. He leaned forward slightly, his tone cautious, yet interested.*

"And this final condition of yours is?"

*Without a shred of hesitation, Quan Chi looked directly at Shang Tsung and stated simply.*

"Once this alliance has served its purpose, our partnership ends here. After Edenia has been defeated, our alliance is null and void. We go our separate ways, with no further obligation to one another. This isn't an alliance for the long term; it is strictly transactional. Do we have an understanding?"

*Shang Tsung exchanged a quick glance with Kenshi, gauging the swordsman's reaction. There was a subtle nod from Kenshi, a non-verbal agreement that the condition was acceptable.*

*Shang Tsung turned back to Quan Chi, his voice firm yet understanding.*

"Agreed. Our alliance is strictly transactional, limited to the defeat of Edenia. After that, our partnership ends, and we part ways without further obligation to each other."

*A satisfied smile curled on Quan Chi's lips, glad that they had finally reached a consensus. The necromancer nodded in acknowledgement.*

"Excellent. Then it seems we have a deal. Until the end of our common enemy, we are allies. After that..."

*Quan Chi paused, a subtle smirk playing on his face.*

"All bets are off."

Meanwhile, Alex continued to gently bounce on top of Johnny as their moment continued. The sorceress covered his mouth with her hand and smirked.

"Shh... be quiet, otherwise they'll hear us, okay?"

*Johnny groaned, his hands gently gripping her hips as she kept bouncing on him. Her touch, her weight against his body – all of it was driving him insane.*

*He tried to form coherent words through the overwhelming pleasure, his voice low in his throat. He managed to force out a whisper.*

"Babe... they could come in here any minute now... we should... we should be careful."

Alex nodded, then looked back and gave a breathless laugh.

"I know. It's okay, baby, they're busy."

She picked up the pace slightly as she rode him.

*Johnny's head tilted back, his jaw clenching as the pleasure intensified. He couldn't believe they were doing this right under everyone's noses, but the thrill of it was only making it better.*

*His fingertips dug into her hips, guiding her movements, a mixture of bliss and desperation in his voice.*

"Damn, babe... you're going to drive me insane..."

Alex reached out and grabbed his neck with a smirk, squeezing it gently.

"You like that, huh? I've always had control over you."

*Johnny let out a guttural moan as her hand wrapped around his neck, the slight pressure making him even more turned on. He met her gaze, his eyes darkened with desire, his voice a low growl.*

*He was usually the one in charge, commanding and dominant, but there was something about her control that he loved, something that just made him weak in the knees.*

"You like being in control, don't you? Admit it, sweetheart. You've always had me wrapped around your finger..."

Alex moaned softly, then rolled her eyes in pleasure as they neared their climax. The sorceress covered his mouth with her hand to keep them from moaning as they came.

Alex slowly lowered her hand and kissed him on the lips, then wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed herself to his chest.

*Johnny returned the kiss hungrily, his arms wrapped firmly around her waist. As the pleasure ebbed and the intensity subsided, he held her close, his breath ragged and heart still beating fast. He buried his face in her hair, inhaling her sweet scent, relishing the closeness of their bodies.*

*He pulled away slightly, just enough to look into her eyes. His voice was soft, his tone filled with both tenderness and a hint of possessiveness.*

"Damn, sweetheart... you have no idea what you do to me."

Alex chuckled slightly.

"I think I know what I'm doing to you. You... you're the best thing that's ever happened to me, Johnny. The brightest ray of sunshine."

*A genuine smile crossed Johnny's lips as he took in her words. He ran a hand gently through her hair, brushing a stray strand away from her face. Hearing her say that he was the best thing that had happened to her made his heart skip a beat. He held her gaze, his expression soft and vulnerable.*

*He leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead, his voice a whisper against her skin.*

"And you're the light that drives away my darkness, sweetheart. You have no idea how much you mean to me."

Alex cleared her throat, then stood up and straightened her clothes.

"Okay, we should go to the others. They might... think who knows what."

*Johnny chuckled softly as he watched her trying to compose herself. He knew they had gotten carried away and needed to get back to the others soon, but he couldn't help but feel a bit disappointed that their moment of intimacy was over.*

*He rose to his feet as well, adjusting his clothes and running a hand through his tousled hair. He nodded in agreement with her words, a playful smirk on his face.*

"Yeah, I think you're right. Though I wouldn't mind if they walked in on us and saw just what we were up to in here."

Alex chuckled, looking away.

"Yeah, that's true, that would be awkward."

She looked back at Johnny, her tone becoming serious.

"Look, what happened between us just now... let's discuss it after the battle, okay? I'd... like to give us a chance."

*Johnny's heart leapt at the mention of giving them a chance. He was eager to talk about what happened between them, to figure out how to move forward, but for now he knew she was right. There were more important things to focus on, and the others were probably starting to wonder where they were.*

*He nodded, a hopeful smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.*

"Yeah, you're right. After the battle, we talk. And... I'd like that, sweetheart. I really would."

*With that settled, they both made their way out of the room, finding that Kenshi and Shang Tsung were still engaged in conversation with Quan Chi, completely unaware of what had just transpired.*

*Kenshi was the first to notice Alex and Johnny's return, raising an eyebrow slightly.*

"There you are. We were beginning to wonder where you disappeared to."

Alex cleared her throat and approached Kenshi with a small smile.

"It's okay, Kenshi, sorry it took so long."

*Kenshi nodded in acknowledgement, accepting the apology. He glanced at Johnny briefly, noting their slightly disheveled appearances, but he didn't comment on it.*

*Shang Tsung, however, was more observant.*

"You took your time. What kept you two so busy?"

Alex frowned slightly, shaking her head.

"Nothing, Uncle, we were just talking."

*Shang Tsung raised an eyebrow, clearly not convinced by her response. He folded his arms across his chest and tilted his head slightly.*

"Is that so? You were just... talking? For that long?"

Alex sighed, shaking her head.

"We can talk about this later, okay? Right now, we need to think about the battle against Edenia."

*Shang Tsung seemed to sense the change in tone and decided not to push the issue further. He nodded, his gaze briefly roaming over them both, still clearly suspicious but choosing to move on for now.*

"Very well. You're right, the battle against Edenia is our priority."

*Johnny sighed, relieved that they were moving on from the conversation, though he didn't miss the look Shang Tsung gave them. He knew that he and Alex were probably going to get questioned later, but for now he would focus on the task at hand.*

*He folded his arms across his chest, his gaze becoming focused and serious.*

"What's the plan, then?"

Alex hid her hands behind her back, her tone turning serious as she looked at Shang Tsung, Kenshi, Quan Chi, and Johnny.

"I'll go with Uncle to our palace to gather all the warriors, and you, Johnny, will go with Kenshi and Quan Chi with his entire army to Edenia. We'll all meet together later."

*Johnny frowned, his eyebrows furrowing slightly as he heard her plan. He wasn't too thrilled about the idea of being separated from her, especially after what had just happened between them. But he knew she was right. They needed the biggest army they had.*

*He reluctantly nodded in agreement, his voice slightly hesitant.*

"Alright, I'll go with Kenshi and Quan Chi's army. Just be careful, sweetheart, okay?"

Alex cleared her throat, then nodded slightly towards her boyfriend Kenshi, to make sure Johnny didn't call her that just yet, at least to them, but she couldn't help but smile at the 'sweetheart'.

*Kenshi noticed the brief glance from Alex and understood the silent message, suppressing a slight smirk at Johnny's affectionate pet name. He maintained his usual stoic expression as he turned his attention back to the group.*

"Agreed. We'll regroup with the armies at the border and launch our attack on Edenia. But I have one condition."

*Johnny raised an eyebrow, curious about Kenshi's condition. He had a feeling he knew what it was going to be, but he remained silent, waiting for the swordsman to continue.*

*Kenshi's eyes flicked between Johnny and Alex for a brief moment, his expression unreadable as he spoke.*

"During the battle, you two stay focused. No unnecessary risks, no stupid decisions. We can't afford to be careless. Understand?"

Alex sighed, nodding.

"Yes, I understand, Kenshi, we'll try."

The sorceress crossed her arms over her chest and after placed a hand on Kenshi's shoulder with gentle smile.

"You take care of yourself too, okay?"

*Kenshi nodded, appreciating her concern. He gently patted her hand on his shoulder, a small rare smile playing on his face.*

"Don't worry, I'll be fine. You focus on gathering the forces, and we'll handle things on our end."

Alex nodded with a smirk and walked up to Shang Tsung, her hands behind her back again, her back straight.

"Come on, Uncle. We have a lot to do."

*Shang Tsung observed his niece for a moment, impressed by her demeanor. He nodded, a slight smirk playing on his lips. He held his arm out for her.*

"Of course, let's go."

Chapter Text

Some time later, as Kenshi and Johnny walked toward Edenia, with Quan Chi and his warriors trailing behind, Kenshi couldn't shake the feeling that something had happened between his girlfriend Alex and his friend Johnny.

Despite their past relationship, there was still chemistry between them.

*After a few moments of walking beside Kenshi in silence, Johnny glanced at Kenshi from the corner of his eye, his expression calm but observant. He could sense that Kenshi was thinking about something, and he had a feeling he knew what it was about.*

"You're thinking about Alex, aren't you?" *Johnny finally broke the silence.*

*Kenshi didn't bother denying it. He kept his gaze fixed ahead, his expression neutral.*

"Yeah, I am."

*Johnny smirked slightly, a playful glint in his eye. He knew Kenshi too well to not notice the way his friend was reacting whenever Alex was mentioned.*

"Can't blame you, bro. She's tough, strong, beautiful... and she's got this badass magic thing going on." *he said, teasing him a little.*

*Kenshi shot Johnny an unamused look, knowing his friend was poking fun at him.*

"Don't start." *he said, his tone slightly annoyed. He didn't like the idea of Johnny complimenting her like that, even if it was playful.*

*Johnny couldn't help but chuckle at Kenshi's reaction. It was always amusing to get a rise out of his friend.*

"What, I can't compliment her?" *he chuckled, the smirk not leaving his face. He nudged Kenshi's shoulder playfully, continuing to press his buttons.*

*Kenshi rolled his eyes and scowled, growing irritated with Johnny's teasing.*

"You know damn well that's not what I meant. Besides, she's my girlfriend, dude. Have some damn respect." *he retorted, his tone firm.*

*Johnny held up his hands in a gesture of surrender, his smirk widening.*

"Relax, man, I'm just messing with you. You know I respect your relationship. Just wanted to see how far I could push your buttons. You're so easy to rile up."

Then Kenshi decided to ask about Alex and Johnny and why they were in that secluded place for so long an hour ago while Alex was bandaging Johnny's wound.

*Johnny couldn't help but chuckle as Kenshi brought up the earlier incident. He knew it was coming eventually.*

"Oh, you noticed that, huh?" *he asked, a sly smile playing on his lips.*

*Kenshi nodded, his expression serious and no longer amused.*

"It was hard not to. You two were gone for a long time, and when you came back you both looked... disheveled. What happened?" *he asked bluntly, his tone holding a hint of suspicion.*

*Johnny's smirk faded, knowing that Kenshi wasn't going to let this go easily. He sighed, running a hand through his mussed hair.*

"Alright, alright. You want the truth?"

*Kenshi nodded, crossing his arms over his chest as he waited for Johnny's explanation.*

"I want the truth."

*Johnny rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable under Kenshi's intense gaze. He knew he wouldn't be able to keep any secrets from him, so he decided to be straightforward.*

"Look, man, me and Alex. We got carried away for a minute, alright? We're not proud of it, we know it was stupid, but it just... happened."

*Kenshi's expression remained serious as he listened to Johnny's explanation. Despite trying to appear stern, a hint of jealousy flared in his chest.*

"Got carried away, huh? And just what exactly happened that caused you two to 'get carried away'?" *he inquired, his tone slightly colder than before.*

*Johnny could sense the hint of jealousy in Kenshi's tone, and he sighed, running a hand through his hair again. He knew he had to tread carefully with his answer, or this could get ugly pretty quickly.*

"Look man, like I said, we got carried away. We... uh... got a little physical, okay? It was just a moment of weakness, that's all, it meant nothing. It won't happen again. We made a mistake, and we know it."

*Kenshi's jaw clenched at Johnny's words, his jealousy growing stronger. He had suspected as much, but hearing it confirmed only added fuel to the fire burning within him.*

"A 'little physical', huh? Sounds to me like you crossed a line, dude. And who initiated it? You or her?"

*Johnny winced at Kenshi's question, knowing he wasn't going to like the answer. He knew that admitting he was the one who started it would only make things worse, but he also knew he couldn't lie to Kenshi.*

"I did, alright? I was the one who started it. And I admit, it was a mistake. I was weak, I messed up. Damn it, I shouldn't have let it happen."

*Kenshi's expression hardened even further upon hearing Johnny's confession. He had suspected as much, and hearing Johnny admit it only made it worse. He took a deep breath, trying to keep his anger in check.*

"And how long did it last? This... 'little physical' moment of yours?"

*Johnny shifted uncomfortably under Kenshi's intense gaze, knowing his answer was only going to make things worse. But he knew he had to be honest.*

"... It went on for a few minutes, okay? But I swear, it didn't mean anything. It was just a moment of weakness. We didn't let it go too far, I swear."

*Kenshi's grip on his arms tightened, his jealousy and anger growing stronger with every passing moment. The thought of Johnny and Alex getting physically intimate with each other was driving him insane.*

"A 'few minutes', huh? And what did you two exactly do during those 'couple of minutes'? Just kissed, right? Nothing more?"

*Johnny could feel the tension in the air growing thicker by the second, and he knew he was walking on thin ice. He could see the jealousy flaring in Kenshi's eyes, and he knew he had to tread carefully.*

"Yes, yes. It was just kissing, okay? Nothing more than that. We didn't sleep together or anything, I swear to you. It was a stupid mistake, that's all. I'm not proud of it."

*Kenshi clenched his jaw even tighter as he listened to Johnny's explanation, his anger still boiling on the inside. Hearing Johnny confirm that they had just kissed should have calmed him down a bit, but it didn't. The thought of Johnny and Alex getting even remotely close to each other was driving him insane.*

"Just kissing, huh? And that's all? Nothing else? You're sure about that?" *he pressed, his voice carrying a hint of suspicion.*

*Johnny ran a hand through his hair again, feeling increasingly uncomfortable under Kenshi's gaze and tone. He knew that no matter what he said, it wouldn't be enough to calm Kenshi's obvious jealousy and anger. But he had to try.*

"Yes, okay? Just kissing. Nothing more. I swear. Jesus, man, what do you want me to say? It was a mistake, alright? A stupid mistake that I regret, and it will never happen again. You have my word on that."

*Kenshi's grip on his arms tightened even more as he listened to Johnny's reassurance, but it didn't help to quell the burning jealousy and anger inside of him. He clenched his jaw even harder, struggling to control his emotions.*

"You're damn right it's a mistake. And I better not hear or see it happen again, *understood*? You're my friend, and she's my girlfriend. You cross that line again, and I won't hesitate to kick your sorry ass."

*Johnny held up his hands in surrender, his expression pleading. He knew Kenshi was pissed, and he didn't want things to escalate between them.*

"Alright, alright, I get it. I won't let it happen again, okay? I know I messed up and crossed a line, I really do. I promise you, man, I ain't gonna let it happen again. I swear it."

Meanwhile, while Alex was gathering all the warriors and was sure they were all armed and armored, the sorceress wanted to say something to one of the servants, but waved him away when Shang Tsung approached.

"Yes, Uncle?" she asked with interest, though she knew he would ask about that moment between her and Johnny while they were gone for so long.

*Shang Tsung glanced briefly at the servant before turning back to Alex, not bothering to hide his curiosity.*

"I need to talk to you about something. It's important."

*His tone was serious, though he also had a hint of a smirk on his face.*

Alex nodded, clasping her hand behind her back.

"Yes, Uncle, I'm listening to you."

*Shang Tsung cleared his throat, his smirk still present on his face.*

"I couldn't help but notice that you and Johnny took quite a while to return from your 'little talk'... Care to explain to me exactly what you two were doing for so long?"

Alex sighed, then shrugged.

"Nothing special, I bandaged his wound, and then we talked for a long time."

*Shang Tsung raised an eyebrow, still not buying her story. He knew that there was more to what happened between her and Johnny.*

"I see... And may I know what this long 'talk' was all about? Surely it couldn't have lasted *that* long."

Alex rolled her eyes, looking away, then back at Shang Tsung.

"Okay, I'll tell you. We kissed, and then we had sex. Is that what you wanted to hear?"

*Shang Tsung's smirk widened, satisfied that he was right all along. He chuckled softly as he looked at Alex.*

"See, was that so hard to admit? I had a feeling there was more that you weren't telling me."

*He said, crossing one leg over the other. He leaned forward, a sly smile on his face.*

Alex shook her head, sighing in exasperation.

"It... it just happened, in the heat of the moment. We broke up, and now, after the battle, we'll probably get back together. I... I really wish things were easier, since I'm in a relationship with Kenshi now."

The sorceress rubbed her forehead, closing her eyes for a moment.

"I'm a powerful sorceress, your niece, and I was so... stoic, serious, and now I'm burning with damn love for..."

*Shang-Tsung chuckled softly at her frustration, finding some level of amusement in her situation. He leaned back, steepling his fingers together.*

"Ah, love... such a troublesome emotion. It can make even the strongest among us weak at the knees."

*He said, his tone slightly mocking. He then sighed, a subtle smirk on his face.*

"You've grown soft, my dear niece. Perhaps Kenshi has made you soft."

Alex frowned slightly, sighing.

"Or Johnny. Yes, Kenshi did it first, but Johnny... he's different. It's impossible with him, it's difficult, he infuriates me... but I've gotten so used to him. And Kenshi... with him, I'm just me, and he completely accepts me for who I am."

*Shang Tsung chuckled yet again, raising an eyebrow.*

"You and Johnny certainly have a complicated relationship. You two spend so much time fighting, arguing... And yet, you're drawn to each other. It's fascinating."

*He commented, crossing his legs once more.*

"And Kenhi... He's the complete opposite of Johnny, I take it?"

Alex chuckled slightly, nodding.

"Yes, it's true. They're both like my sun, like my moon. And I can't, *don't* want to change or decide anything. I... want them both."

*Shang Tsung raised an eyebrow, clearly amused at her predicament. He chuckled softly.*

"Ah, so you're torn between two men. How very cliché."

*He said in a mock dramatic tone, though he couldn't help but find it quite humorous.*

Alex frowned, looking at Shang Tsung and waved her hand slightly.

"Uncle, I'm serious. I can't do this, I'll definitely think of something... and they both need to be with me."

*Shang Tsung couldn't help but chuckle softly at her determination to have her cake and eat it too.*

"Oh, my dear niece... Life isn't as simple as you seem to think it is. You can't have it all, my dear."

*He said, still mocking her slightly.*

Alex crossed her arms over her chest and shrugged.

"Still, we're in Outworld, everything's possible here. I don't want to just choose between the two and torment myself with hope. That's it, I've decided I want both, so that's how it will be."

*Shang Tsung's smirk widened even more at her determination, clearly amused by her stubbornness.*

"You've decided, have you? And what makes you think both Johnny and Kenshi will just agree to that? You're playing with fire, my dear niece... and you might get burned."

Alex rolled her eyes, sighing.

"I don't care what they say. I won't give Johnny or Kenshi to anyone else, they'll both be with me, even if it's stupid and weird."

*Shang Tsung chuckled at her stubbornness, finding a sort of twisted amusement in her determination. He shook his head slightly, his smirk still present on his face.*

"You're stubborn as always, aren't you, my dear niece? But you'd better be careful. Trying to keep two men for yourself is a dangerous game. They might not take kindly to sharing you."

Alex grinned, nodding.

"Oh, yeah, that'll be interesting and way too hot, Uncle. Two owners—what could be better?"

*Shang Tsung couldn't help but chuckle heartily at her remark, finding her audacity both amusing and intriguing.*

"Two owners, hm? You certainly have your kinks, don't you, my dear niece?"

Alex chuckled.

"No, no, I meant that they'll both be *possessive* of me, and it'll be funny, don't you think? I'm your niece, so of course everyone will be clamoring for my attention."

*Shang Tsung couldn't help but smirk at her confidence. He shook his head slightly, amused by the thought of her being fought over like a prized possession.*

"Oh, it will indeed be amusing to see them both fighting over you like two dogs fighting over a bone. I wonder who will be the more possessive of the two."

Alex laughed, then shook her head.

"I think Johnny, he's already claimed me as his before we were together."

*Shang Tsung chuckled softly, a sly smirk crossing his face.*

"Johnny, eh? Well, it doesn't surprise me. He's always had a thing for you, even when you were just 'enemies'. It's clear he has a possessive streak when it comes to you."

Alex smirked, leaning against the nearest wall.

"Kenshi is just more gentle and focused, but Johnny's brashness and teasing gets to him."

*Shang Tsung chuckled at her observation, clearly finding amusement in the dynamics between her and the two men.*

"Ah, Kenshi and his stoicism. Such a contrast to Johnny's fiery nature. It's clear that you bring out very different sides in the both of them."

Alex nodded, then looked back and sighed.

"Everyone's ready for battle, Uncle. It's time for us to go."

*Shang Tsung nodded, all trace of laughter fading from his face as he became serious once more.*

"Yes, indeed. The time has come. We should get going."

*He said, his tone shifting to a more serious and focused one.*

~~~

After the battle itself, peace finally reigned in Outworld, and the Edenian warriors, including Sindel, were defeated and exiled. Naturally, Mileena assumed the throne, while Princess Kitana remained with Raiden in Earthrealm, where they intended to be together forever and start a family, occasionally visiting Mileena and Rain.

And yes, Rain decided to stay with her, and after the battle, they both got along well.

And of course, Alex... the sorceress, as she had said before, was prepared for the consequences to get her hands on both of them... and so it happened, now they are in Alex's personal palace, along with Johnny and Kenshi.

One day, Alex walked out into the garden and sighed, looking at the sun, but she raised her head so abruptly that she swayed slightly.

The sorceress immediately looked at Johnny, who supported her from behind so she wouldn't fall, and Kenshi appeared next to her practically out of nowhere.

*Johnny held Alex by the waist, making sure she doesn't fall.*

"Easy there, sweetheart. Watch your step next time."

*Kenshi stood by her side, his eyes scanning the surroundings protectively, as he held out his hand to help support her if needed.*

Alex rolled her eyes and giggled.

"I'm fine, both of you. I just jerked my head up, that's all."

*Johnny chuckled lightly, a playful smirk on his face.*

"Alright, alright. Just making sure you don't go falling on your cute little ass, sweetheart."

Alex clapped Johnny on the shoulder and chuckled slightly.

"Idiot. I just wanted to get some fresh air; after the battle, you two never leave my side for a minute. Two clingy handsomes."

*Johnny smirked and shrugged, feigning innocence.*

"What can I say? We're just making sure you don't get into any more trouble, sweetheart."

*He said, his smirk broadening. In truth, he rather liked staying close to her. It gave him many opportunities to tease her and get under her skin.*

Kenshi rolled his eyes, though his lips turned up slightly into a slight smile as he watched Johnny's playful banter with Alex.

Alex chuckled.

"Well, in that case, we can even have a threesome anywhere, anytime. I won't leave you two unattended, just know that."

*Johnny snickered at her words, his eyes gleaming with amusement.*

"Well, I like the sound of that, darlin'. But I think Kenshi here might need some convincing."

*He teased, glancing at Kenshi with a smirk, while Kenshi just rolled his eyes, though he couldn't help but find the banter amusing.*

Alex grinned, then placed her palms on Kenshi's strong shoulder and rested her chin on it with a wide smile.

"So, how about that? I'm all yours tonight, okay?"

*Kenshi's lips curled into a small smile at her touch, despite his attempts to maintain his usual stoic expression. However, the thought of spending the night intimately with Alex, as well as Johnny, had an appealing effect on him. His voice was low and a bit husky when he spoke.*

"All mine, huh?"

Alex clapped Johnny on the shoulder, telling him to shut up, but she didn't take her eyes off Kenshi.

"Oh, no, my dear Kenshi. I mean, if we do this now, later there's training, duties, and then tonight I'll call you to my chambers and we'll be together, just you and me."

*Johnny chuckled and let them have their moment, knowing when to back off. He stepped back a bit, giving the two some space, enjoying the spectacle of Alex's flirtation with Kenshi.*

*Meanwhile, Kenshi's eyes darkened at her words, and he took a small step closer to her, his voice lowering.*

"And Johnny won't be in those chambers tonight?"

Alex narrowed her eyes with a smirk, shaking her head.

"No, it won't, Kenshi. You're all mine and I'm all yours tonight."

*Kenshi's heart quickened at her words, his mind already picturing what the upcoming night would be like. He took one more step closer to her, closing the gap until their bodies were almost touching. His voice was low and heavy with desire, a hint of possessiveness in his tone.*

"All mine? No distractions, no interruptions, just you and me."

Alex then moaned lowly and kissed him on the lips, cupping his cheeks as he pressed her against the arch.

*Kenshi responded hungrily to her kiss, his arms wrapping around her waist and pulling her close to his body. He pressed her against the arch, his touch firm and possessive, his tongue slipping into her mouth. The desire for her was evident in his every movement, and the idea of having her all to himself tonight heightened his excitement. He deepened the kiss, his body pressing against hers, his hands roaming over her curves.*

*Johnny, watching their passionate exchange from a distance, couldn't help but feel a stir of excitement within him. He found their chemistry and intensity incredibly alluring, and the sight of Kenshi's possessive hold on Alex was turning him on. He leaned casually against a nearby tree, his arms crossed over his chest as he watched them with a smirk on his face.*

Alex then gasped slightly as Kenshi grabbed her wrists and lifted them above her head, pressing her harder until she moaned with pleasure.

"Kenshi...", the sorceress said hoarsely with desire.

*Kenshi's chest rumbled with a low growl as he heard his name leave her lips in that hoarse, needy voice. His grip on her wrists tightened, pinning them against the arch above her head. He broke the kiss and leaned in closer, his voice a rough whisper against her ear.*

"You're mine tonight, sweetheart. I'm going to make you scream my name. Over and over again."

Alex smiled contentedly and nodded.

"Yes, Kenshi... just be patient, and we'll be together."

Chapter Text

*Kenshi smiled back, his eyes filled with desire and possessiveness. He reluctantly let go of her wrists, though his hold around her waist remained firm. He knew he had to be patient and wait until tonight to be with her, but it was a challenge considering how much he wanted her right then and there. He took a deep breath, composing himself, and responded.*

"I'll try to be patient, for you, sweetheart. But you're not making it easy for me, you know that?"

Alex chuckled, nodding.

"Yes, Kenshi... but right now I want to spend some time with you and Johnny, who's standing over there grinning like an idiot."

*Johnny chuckled and raised an eyebrow at her comment, pretending to act offended as he approached them, his arms still crossed over his chest.*

"Hey, I'm not grinning like an idiot. I'm grinning like a smartass. There's a difference."

*He gave them both a cocky smirk, thoroughly enjoying the display of desire and possessiveness between them.*

*Kenshi rolled his eyes at Johnny's response, a hint of annoyance in his voice as he spoke without taking his eyes off Alex.*

"Ignore him, he's just jealous that he's not the center of attention for once."

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"Yeah, but... now that I have both of you, I'd like to give myself to each of you, is that bad?"

*Johnny chuckled and shook his head, his smirk widening.*

"Nah, that's not a bad thing at all, sweetheart."

*Kenshi, on the other hand, gave her a possessive look, his voice low as he spoke.*

"No, it's not bad. But just remember, you're mine tonight, and I won't be sharing you with anyone."

Alex hummed, then kissed him one last time on the lips before moving over and kissing Johnny as well, cupping his cheeks.

*Johnny gladly returned the kiss, his hands instinctively going to her waist as he deepened it. He could tell she was doing this intentionally, and he was loving every moment.*

*Kenshi, watching them from the sidelines, let out a sigh, both annoyed and aroused. He couldn't deny that the sight of Alex kissing Johnny was hot, but he couldn't help but feel a pang of jealousy as well.*

Alex pulled away, touching his wet lips with her tongue and chuckling lowly.

"This is what I like, you both drive me crazy."

*Johnny chuckled and smirked, licking his lips in response to her gesture. His hands remained on her waist, keeping her close to him.*

"You're one helluva tease, you know that, sweetheart?"

*Kenshi, still standing to the side, couldn't deny the truth in his words. Seeing her like this, so playful and sexy, was definitely driving him crazy. He shifted his weight, adjusting himself in his pants.*

Alex slowly turned her head towards Kenshi and bit her lip, looking down at his pants.

"Mmm, Kenshi... are you comfortable?"

*Kenshi's breath hitched as he followed her gaze down to his pants, realizing that he was getting aroused by her teasing. He swallowed hard, his cheeks flushing slightly from embarrassment.*

"Comfortable? Not exactly."

*He admitted between clenched teeth, trying to maintain his composure.*

Alex playfully chuckled, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Relax, my dear, and let your imagination run wild."

*Kenshi let out a low groan as her hand rested on his shoulder, her words adding fuel to the fire that was building inside him. He clenched his jaw, his pants feeling increasingly uncomfortable as his arousal grew by the minute.*

"Easy for you to say when you're not the one suffering, sweetheart."

Alex then grabbed him by the collar and gently pulled him closer to her, but Johnny was still nearby and wrapped his hand around her waist, her tone seductive.

"Come here with us, Johnny and I will take care of your *comfort*."

*Kenshi felt his breath hitch at her seductive tone, his eyes darkening with desire. He didn't even bother resisting as she pulled him closer, his mind and body craving more of her touch. As Johnny wrapped his arm around her waist, Kenshi could only nod silently. His voice was hoarse as he spoke, the desire in his words undeniable.*

"Yes... take care of me, both of you."

*Johnny's smirk widened as Kenshi finally gave in, his own excitement growing at the anticipation of what was going to happen. His hand on Alex's waist tightened as he tugged her closer, their bodies now pressed against one another. Johnny's voice was a low whisper by her ear.*

"You heard him, sweetheart. We better take care of his 'comfort' before he explodes."

Alex smiled widely, sliding her hand down Kenshi's pants.

"Like it, huh? Should I keep going?"

*Kenshi's breath hitched at her touch, and a low, guttural moan escaped his lips as he felt her hand slide under his pants. He couldn't find the words to respond, so he could only nod in agreement, his mind overtaken by desire and need.*

"Y-yes... keep going, sweetheart."

Alex laughed lowly, continuing to massage his hard shell.

"Uh-huh... I love how excited you are, my dear. You two are only mine now, okay?"

The sorceress grabbed Johnny by the collar with her other hand and slowly pulled him toward her.

*Johnny chuckled softly, not resisting her pull. He allowed himself to be dragged forward, his body pressed against hers. The feel of her against him was electrifying, and the way she gripped his collar sent a wave of heat straight to his groin.*

"We're all yours, sweetheart."

*He replied, leaning in and nuzzling her neck, breathing her in and nipping his teeth at her pulse point. His hand on her waist moved down, his fingers tracing over the curve of her hip.*

Alex moaned softly and threw her head back slightly, her hand still under Kenshi's pants.

*Kenshi watched as Alex responded to Johnny's touch, his own arousal growing with every passing second. Seeing her head thrown back, exposing her neck, sent a sharp pang of desire through his body.*

"Sweetheart..."

*He whispered hoarsely, his voice strained with need. He could feel her hand still under his pants, touching him, teasing him, driving him closer to the edge. He wanted nothing more than to give in to the pleasure, but he held himself back for now, not wanting to lose control just yet.*

Alex looked at Kenshi and smirked.

"Yeah? You want Johnny to do that to you too, right?"

*Kenshi's eyes darkened further, his breathing becoming ragged and unsteady. The thought of both Johnny and Alex touching him, taking care of him, was both a dream and a desire. He nodded, his voice hoarse as he responded.*

"Yes... I want it... I want it so badly..."

*Johnny, hearing the intensity in Kenshi's voice, felt his own arousal increase at the thought of giving him what he wanted. He continued his ministrations on Alex, but his eyes were fixed on Kenshi, taking in the sight of how much he was affected by this whole situation.*

"Oh, sweetheart, we'll give you whatever you want."

*He said, his voice a low, sultry whisper. His hand, still on her hip, gave a gentle squeeze, holding her close.*

Alex looked at Johnny and chuckled lowly.

"You heard him, he wants you to touch him. Go ahead, do it."

*Johnny grinned, knowing full well that Kenshi was desperate for his touch. He turned his gaze towards Kenshi, his eyes roaming over his body, taking in the sight of him. He reached out a hand, gently placing it on Kenshi's chest.*

"You look ready to burst, pal."

*He teased lightly, his hand slowly moving down Kenshi's torso, tracing a path towards his pants.*

*Kenshi's breath hitched as he felt Johnny's hand on his chest, the touch sending a shiver down his spine. He was trembling with desire, his body crying out for more touch, for more release. He swallowed hard, his throat feeling tight as he forced himself to respond.*

"I am... I can't take much more of this teasing..."

Alex bit her lip, then leaned toward Johnny's ear and whispered,

"Kiss him. He'll go crazy."

*Johnny's smirk widened at Alex's suggestion, and he didn't need to be told twice. He lifted his hand from Kenshi's chest, instead placing it on his jawline. He leaned in, bringing his face closer to Kenshi's, their lips mere inches apart.*

"You heard the lady, pal. Time for me to drive you crazy."

*He whispered, his voice barely above a husky growl, before closing the distance between them and claiming Kenshi's lips in a rough, passionate kiss.*

*Kenshi's mind went blank at the onslaught of sensations that washed over him. The feeling of Johnny's lips on his, the taste of him, the possessive grip on his jaw, all were driving him wild. He groaned into the kiss, his hands instinctively coming up to grab onto Johnny's shoulders, his fingers digging into the fabric of his shirt and gripping tightly.*

*He didn't need any more encouragement, his body now moving on instinct, his tongue sliding against Johnny's in a desperate, needy way.*

Alex crossed her arms over her chest with a satisfied smile, leaning against the nearby arch.

"This is much better."

*Johnny deepened the kiss, his tongue tangling with Kenshi's in a wet, hot dance. He could feel the tension and need radiating off Kenshi, and it only fueled his own desire. His hands moved down from his jaw to his waist, his fingers digging into the fabric of Kenshi's trousers. He pulled the other man closer, their bodies now flush against each other, the friction between them sending waves of pleasure through both of them.*

*Johnny broke the kiss long enough to glance at Alex, his voice low and ragged.*

"You like what you see, sweetheart?"

Alex raised her eyebrows with a smirk.

"Oh, absolutely, I love it, Johnny. Go ahead."

*Johnny grinned, his eyes dark with desire. He knew he was driving Kenshi crazy with need, and the thought of it only made him more aroused. Without breaking eye contact with Alex, he leaned in and nipped at Kenshi's neck, his hands still gripping his waist. He could feel Kenshi shivering under his touch, his body arching into the contact, wanting more.*

"You hear that, Kenshi? She wants us to keep going... and I plan to give her a damn good show."

*Kenshi's head fell back as Johnny's lips and teeth nipped at his neck, a ragged moan slipping from his lips. His mind was hazy with desire, his every thought consumed by need and pleasure. The sound of Alex's encouraging words only served to drive him wilder, his body responding instinctually to Johnny's touch, pressing against him, seeking more contact, more touch, more friction.*

*When he spoke, his voice was a ragged, desperate gasp.*

"Please... don't stop..."

*Johnny chuckled lowly, the sound sending a jolt straight between Kenshi's legs. He could feel the other man's body trembling with need, and he relished the power he had over him. He nipped at Kenshi's neck once more, then moved his mouth up to his ear, his voice a hot, hushed whisper.*

"Oh, I don't plan to, pal. I'm going to take you apart, piece by piece, until you're begging for more. And I'm going to make damn sure she watches."

Alex then bit her lip, still watching them.

"You both know, we still have to decide who's on top and who's on bottom. I'm all for Johnny on top first, and then you, Kenshi."

*Kenshi groaned as Alex's words filled the air, the thought only fueling the fire within him. He was at their mercy, his body aching for release, and he didn't care who took the lead, as long as he got the attention he desperately needed.*

"I don't care who goes first... just... just touch me, please."

*Johnny chuckled faintly at the desperation in Kenshi's voice, his own desire growing with every passing moment. He moved his hands down to Kenshi's hips, his grip firm and possessive, pulling him tightly against him. He could feel the heat radiating off him, the tension coiled tight like a coiled spring ready to snap.*

"We'll take care of you, sweetheart. In the meantime... why don't we take this somewhere more private?"

Alex straightened her back with a grin, waving her hand.

"Follow me, boys, to my chambers. Right now."

The sorceress turned and walked into the palace, looking back to make sure they were both following her.

*Johnny and Kenshi exchanged a quick glance, both of them clearly driven wild by Alex's commanding tone and confident stride. They quickly followed her, their gazes fixed on the sway of her hips as she walked. The sight was enough to leave them both even more aroused, and they followed her like two obedient dogs, eager for whatever might happen in her chamber.*

Alex waved her hand for the guards standing on either side of the chambers to open the doors. The sorceress stepped inside and sat on the edge of the bed, crossing her legs.

"Now we can all do whatever we please, my dears. Let's start with the clothes: they're clearly too much for both of you."

*As Alex sat on the edge of the bed, Johnny and Kenshi both followed her into the chamber, their gazes fixed on her like a pair of hungry wolves. At her suggestion, Johnny's hands immediately went to the buttons of his shirt, starting to undo them, his eyes still trained on Alex the entire time.*

*Kenshi, still shaking with need, followed suit, his fingers working to undo his own clothing. The sound of fabric being discarded filled the air, both of them eager to follow Alex's demand like obedient puppies.*

Alex looked out the window with a smirk, clearly pleased with herself for having such an effect on them that they both followed orders like hungry dogs.

*Within moments, both Johnny and Kenshi were naked in front of her, the sight of them both standing there, hard and ready for her. They stood there, their bodies on display, looking like a work of art. They were both toned and muscular, their skin flushed with need and the thrill of anticipation. Their eyes were still glued to her, waiting for her next move. They were completely at her mercy, and they wanted nothing more than to show her just how much they craved her touch.*

Alex sighed, then looked at them with the same smirk and raised her head.

"Come here, my dears. On your knees, both of you."

*Johnny and Kenshi obeyed without hesitation, both of them dropping to their knees in front of her. They knelt side by side, their eyes still locked on her, their chests rising and falling with their ragged breaths. They waited, their bodies trembling slightly, for her next command. The tension between them was thick, the desire for her touch almost palpable.*

Alex's smirk widened as she continued to be more dominant and commanding.

"Undress me, both of you."

*Johnny and Kenshi exchanged glances, a mixture of excitement and eagerness flashing in their eyes at her order. Without wasting a second, they reached out for her, their hands working to unbutton her dress. Johnny undid the buttons at the top, while Kenshi took the bottom, their hands working in perfect synchronization. They peeled the dress off of her body, their fingers trembling slightly with desire as they exposed more and more of her skin.*

Alex let out a low, satisfied growl and sat up completely naked.

"Mmm... what a pleasant feeling of control I'm experiencing now, looking at you."

The sorceress rose from her seat, her gaze still dominant.

"Sit on the bed, both of you."

*Johnny and Kenshi obeyed without hesitation, their eyes never leaving her as they settled back on the bed. They sat side by side, their knees apart, their muscles tensing in anticipation. They waited, their gazes roaming over her body, drinking in every curve, every dip, every inch of her skin. Both of them were practically panting with need, their bodies on the edge of snapping, ready to do whatever she desired of them.*

Alex laughed lowly, then lifted her foot and lightly ran it across Johnny's bare chest, then kicked him lightly onto the bed.

"Lie down and don't touch me, just *yourself* while I'm with Kenshi."

*Johnny groaned involuntarily, the feel of her foot on his chest sending a jolt through him. He fell back onto the bed, his head hitting the pillows roughly. His breath was heavy and his knuckles turned white as he gripped the sheets tightly, restraining himself from touching her. His eyes roamed over her body, burning with a scorching heat as he understood what she wanted him to do, his voice low and ragged as he spoke.*

"Y-yes, sweetheart... I'll be good."

Alex chuckled, then sat on top of Kenshi, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him on the lips.

*Kenshi groaned as she straddled him, her weight pressing down on him in the most pleasing way possible. He instinctively wrapped his arms around her waist, his hands roamed over her back, his fingers trailing lightly over her skin. He returned the kiss fervently, his mouth hungrily seeking hers, his body craving more of her touch. His other hand moved up, tangling in her hair, as he pulled her closer to him, his grip possessive and desperate.*

Alex began to move on him, pressing her butt against his hardness, new sensations and their moans filled the chambers.

*Kenshi's eyes rolled back in pleasure, his head falling back against the pillows. He couldn't think clearly anymore, all his senses consumed by the feel of her against him. His grip on her waist tightened, his fingers digging into her skin. He was completely at her mercy, and he would do anything she asked of him in that moment, his body begging for relief.*

Alex growled lowly and sped up, her ass moving perfectly on his hard cock. It felt like the most wonderful, pleasurable dream about to end. But it was true, for all three of them, this was exactly what they were fighting for...

The sorceress's hands settled on Kenshi's legs as she moved like a wave, smooth and sexy, her confident gaze only fueling the fire within Kenshi.

*Kenshi was completely mesmerized by her movements, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he watched her ride him, her body so close to him but still not close enough. He ached to touch her, to feel every inch of her flesh, but he kept his hands to himself, just as she had commanded. The sight of her, so confident and in control, made his desire for her grow even more intense, as if he was being driven to the edge by her every move. His mind was lost in a haze of pleasure and lust.

Alex looked at Johnny with the same heated gaze, then laughed lowly.

"Like it, huh? Want to touch yourself? Come on, my dear, massage yourself, moan for me."

*Johnny's gaze was filled with pure lust, watching Alex ride Kenshi. He groaned, the sight only making his own need grow even more intense. He was a mess of desire and need, desperate just to touch her, to feel her, but he knew he had to control himself. With a ragged breath, he nodded. His hand moved down, his fingers wrapping around his length as he began to move, his moans filling the air as he began to pleasure himself.

Alex nodded with a satisfied smile, then sped up Kenshi, bringing him to the edge before stopping as sticky white cum filled her ass. The sorceress sighed contentedly and rolled off Kenshi. "Good boy. You made your darling girlfriend happy."

*Kenshi was in a hazy daze, his body trembling from the intense release. He nodded, his breath still ragged and shallow as he spoke.*

"Anything for you, darling."

*His eyes trailed over her body, the sight of her lying there, satisfied and pleased, only serving to heighten his own state of ecstasy. He felt completely drained but, at the same time, more relaxed than he had in a long time.*

Alex then reached for Johnny, who was still pleasuring himself, with a sly grin. She slowly placed her hand on top of his.

"Shh... stop, let me take care of you."

*Johnny groaned at her touch, her hand on his sending a jolt through him. He nodded eagerly, his fingers reluctantly releasing his grip as he allowed her to take control. His eyes were fixed on her, darkened with need and desire, as he waited for what she was going to do.*

Alex gently lowered herself down to his hard cock and let saliva flow down the sheath, helping her hand slide freely and make slurping sounds.

*Johnny's head fell back against the pillows as he moaned, the sound of her licking and the feel of her hand was like pure ecstasy to him. Her touch was cool and gentle, as if she were handling something fragile and precious. He was completely at her mercy, his body completely submitting to her touch.

Alex then opened her mouth wider and slowly began to moisten the shell, but without going deeper and moving in a measured rhythm, gently massaging with her hand.

*Johnny's breath hitched as she took him into her mouth, his hands clenching the sheets tightly. The feeling was almost unbearably good, like she took complete control, wetting his cock with diligence, it was too much not to cum right then and there.

Alex moaned slightly as she went deeper, her cough was muffled inside, the vibrations sent pleasure to Johnny, his hand instinctively lay on her hair.

*Kenshi lay to the side, his hand trailing over her back, just to feel her skin under his fingers. He leaned forward, his head just behind her shoulder, so he could watch the scene unfold. He could see the expression on her face, the expression on Johnny's face... and the possessive flame in him flared up at the sight. He wanted to be the one making her react like that. He let his hand roam over her back, his touch possessive and wanting, his thoughts swirling with desire.*

Alex continued to greedily suck his cock, then moved down to his balls, her wet mouth satisfying Johnny to the fullest.

*Johnny could feel the pressure building inside of him, his body trembling with need as she worked her magic with her lips and tongue.*

*Kenshi's hand on her back moved lower, his fingers tracing along her curves, down her waist, until they came to rest over her hip. He pulled her closer, his touch possessive and intense. He could hear the sound of her sucking and slurping.

Alex then felt Kenshi sit on top of her, causing her to get down on all fours, still sucking, knowing full well that Kenshi wanted her right then and there.

*Kenshi's touch was possessive and desperate, his hands roaming over her body as he settled down on top of her. He leaned close, his breath hot against her skin, as he whispered into her ear.*

"You're mine."

Alex grunted slightly as Kenshi moved behind her, but her coughs and moans were muffled as the sorceress held Johnny's cock in her mouth.

*Kenshi continued to watch his two lovers, his expression intense and possessive. Hearing the sound of Alex choking on Johnny's cock only heightened his own need. He slowly pushed up against her, his breath ragged and rough as he spoke.*

"You belong to us, darling. You're ours. All ours..."

Alex's eyes rolled back in pleasure, then she pulled back and nodded, gasping.

"Ahh, Kenshi... I'm completely yours and completely Johnny's. You both belong to me as I belong to you."

Her ass was still shaking as Kenshi squeezed her and impaled her from behind on his cock.

Chapter Text

*Kenshi's eyes fluttered closed, her words sending a shockwave through him. His breath hitched at the intense sensation of her around him. His hands gripped her hips tightly, his nails digging into her skin.*

"You're ours, baby. Ours to pleasure, ours to please, ours to care for."

*He repeated with an almost desperate need in his voice.*

Alex then opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out until Johnny's cock twitched and all the liquid flew around her mouth, the sticky cum was like a spider web and she loved tasting it.

*Johnny was a mess, watching Alex as she took his seed with such ease, was almost enough to push him over the edge again. Her mouth was so skilled, so perfect, he could feel himself getting hard again*

"Oh god, Alex... you're incredible. You look so gorgeous like that, sucking my dick, taking my sperm..."

Alex laughed lowly, then swallowed, wiping away the remaining cum, and lay down on Johnny while Kenshi fucked her from behind.

*Johnny wrapped his arms around her, holding her close as she lay on him. He was completely entranced by her, his eyes hazy with need as he watched her every move. He could feel the heat radiating off her skin, her breath coming fast and ragged as Kenshi moved against her. His hands roamed over her body, his touch needy and possessive. He pulled her down closer, so that her face was right next to his.*

"You're so beautiful, sweetheart. So perfect and wonderful. I could die in this moment and be happy."

Alex looked up at Johnny and kissed him tenderly on the lips.

*Johnny melted at her soft kiss, his heart swelling with affection for her. He lifted one hand to cup her cheek, stroking her skin gently with his thumb. His other hand traced down her spine, his touch tender and reverent.*

"You drive me crazy, you know that? I'm completely obsessed with you."

*He murmured, his voice gruff with desire.*

Alex groaned lowly, narrowing her eyes.

"That's exactly what I wanted to hear, Johnny. From both you and Kenshi. You're both *obsessed* with me, not Kitana or Mileena or anyone else. Just me."

*Johnny chuckled at her possessive tone, he couldn't help but find it endearing. He leaned in, his lips brushing against her neck, his voice a low grumble in her ear.*

"That's right, baby girl. You're all we want. You're all we're obsessed with, all we need. You're ours."

*Kenshi, who had been silently watching from behind her, spoke up as well, his voice strained and intense.*

"Damn right. You're ours and ours alone."

Alex then moaned softly and contentedly as Kenshi came inside her again, his sperm once again spreading down the sheet. The sorceress exhaled and lay on her back with a smirk.

"Who's going to make *me* cum now, mmm?"

*Johnny and Kenshi both exchanged a look, their expressions intense and hungry. They were both completely fixated on Alex, their eyes fixed on her as she lay there in front of them.*

*Kenshi was the first to move, his hand moving possessively down her thigh, his touch almost reverent as he spoke.*

"We both will, sweetheart."

Alex chuckled, nodding.

"Okay....I'm looking forward to it, boys."

*Johnny and Kenshi shared a silent look, a wordless agreement passing between them. They both moved towards Alex, their gazes dark and hungry. Johnny settled himself between her legs, while Kenshi knelt beside her.*

*Johnny's hands trailed over her thighs, his touch gentle but possessive. He looked up at her, his expression intense as he spoke.*

"We'll make sure you completely satisfied, darling."

Alex raised her eyebrows in surprise, then chuckled.

"Uh... okay, but I thought it would be finger-fucking, after all, it even sounds interesting."

*Johnny chuckled lightly, his hands roaming over her body, trailing over every curve.*

"We'll get there, sweetheart, don't worry. We just wanted a moment with you alone first."

*He leaned down and pressed a kiss to her inner thigh, his lips trailing over her skin.*

"We both need to give you our full attention."

Alex moaned softly, throwing her head back in pleasure.

"Damn... okay, I like it already..."

*Johnny chuckled at the sound of her moan, his hands tracing up her legs, his touch leaving a trail of fire over her skin. He continued to kiss and nip at her inner thigh, as he spoke,*

"Just sit back and relax, baby. Let us take care of you."

*Meanwhile, Kenshi knelt beside her, his eyes roaming over her body. His own hands were restless, trailing over her skin, exploring every inch of her body with a possessive touch.*

Alex chuckled softly, grabbing Johnny by the hair and squeezing lightly.

"I think you're the one taking care of this, make room for Kenshi too."

*Johnny groaned slightly as she pulled on his hair, his gaze darkening with desire. He chuckled and pulled back, giving Kenshi the space he wanted. He sat up, his hand still roaming over her thigh, as he watched Kenshi move closer.*

"He's all yours now."

*Kenshi moved between her legs, his eyes dark and intense as he looked down at her. He settled himself there, his body close to hers, as he reached out to wrap his hands around her thighs. His touch was firm, possessive, as he spread her legs further apart.*

"We'll both take good care of you, baby girl."

Alex exhaled, then before she could say anything, Kenshi entered her again, thrusting harder and deeper.

The sorceress chuckled, then continued speaking between moans.

"Stop, stop, I... this is the third time you've thrust your cock into me. I thought you'd taste me, just like Johnny intended. I—"

Alex moaned as Kenshi grabbed her neck and squeezed lightly, which she also didn't expect.

*Johnny watched the scene unfold, his body heating up even more at the sight of Kenshi claiming her in such a way. He bit his lip, his gaze following the movement of Kenshi's hand on her neck.*

"Damn, Kenshi's definitely taking over."

*Johnny spoke up, his voice low and rough. He leaned back, giving them both room to continue, his own need growing more intense as he watched her get taken care of.*

Alex moaned hoarsely, then grabbed his hand, slightly out of breath.

"Stop, stop, don't squeeze so hard, Kenshi..."

*Kenshi's grip on her neck eased up, his fingers still pressing gently against her skin. His eyes lingered on her face, as he continued to move against her, his movements relentless.*

"Sorry, sweetheart, but... you just look so damn good like this."

*Johnny watched them closely, his gaze flickering between them, the sight of her in such a helpless state, at the mercy of Kenshi's desire, was doing something to him. He could feel his own need growing more intense.

Alex swallowed, then continued to moan as he moved inside her.

She moaned when he came inside her again, and the sorceress finally did the same, shuddering slightly.

"Fuck! That... was intense..."

The sorceress removed Kenshi's hand from her neck, still feeling the cum dripping down her pussy.

*Johnny's breath was ragged, his eyes dark with desire.*

"That was hot, god... I need a moment, you two wear me out."

*He leaned back, trying to catch his breath as he watched them both come down from their high. His eyes roamed over them, his mind still racing with need, but he forced himself to hold back for now, knowing they needed a moment to recover.*

Alex grinned, looking at Johnny.

"Just don't go, please... come here, to me, I want everything to be fair for you too."

*Johnny groaned softly, his body responding to her words. He couldn't deny her, especially not when she looked so damn good right now.*

"Oh sweetheart... I don't think I could stay away if I tried."

*He moved closer to them, his body still trembling with need as he settled himself beside her, his eyes never leaving her face. His hand reached out to touch her skin, his touch gentle but possessive, as if he was trying to reassure himself that she was really there.*

Alex cupped his cheeks and chuckled slightly, kissing him tenderly on the lips.

*Johnny melted into the kiss, his body reacting instantly to her touch. He responded with need and passion, his fingers tangling in her hair as he pulled her closer, his tongue slipping into her mouth.*

*He let out a low groan, his breath ragged as he spoke against her lips.*

"You drive me crazy, you know that? I can't get enough of you."

Alex exhaled, shaking her head.

"Just shut up and taste me. I still want it."

*Those words were all the encouragement he needed. Johnny's lips curved into a smirk, his eyes dark and hungry.*

"Mmm, sweetheart... you don't have to tell me twice."

*He pushed her back against the bed, his body pinning her down as his lips trailed down her neck, nipping and biting at her skin, his need for her intensifying with every touch.*

"You taste so damn good."

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"Idiot. That's not what I meant."

She shifted her position slightly and gestured with her eyebrows and eyes toward her pussy, which had stretched considerably.

*Johnny's gaze followed the gesture, his eyes darkened with a ravenous hunger. He swallowed hard, his breath hitching as he took in the sight of her.*

"God... you really are going to be the death of me."

*He shifted himself into a better position, hovering over her, his face just above her p*ssy.*

"You're sure you want this, sweetheart?"

Alex gave a breathless laugh and nodded, squeezing his hair lightly.

"Yes, my dear... I really want that."

*Johnny groaned, his heart hammering in his chest. He loved it when she called him pet names. He nodded, his gaze lingering on her face for a moment, before moving down.*

"Then I'll give you what you want, baby."

*He lowered his head, his breath brushing over her skin, his mouth just millimeters from her sensitive flesh.*

"Ready?"

Alex rolled her eyes with a smirk.

"Don't ask me, just do it, stick your tongue inside."

*Johnny growled, his eyes dark, his need growing more intense by the second. He pressed a soft kiss to her inner thigh, his hands moving to grip her hips, his touch possessive and firm.*

"Alright, sweetheart... I'll do it, but I want you to know... I plan to make you scream my name, and I plan to make you come so hard you can't stand straight for a week."

Alex sighed, shaking her head with a smirk.

"Oh, but Kenshi already stretched my butt *three* times, so I definitely won't be able to sit properly."

*Kenshi chuckled from beside her, his own dark eyes fixed on her.*

"You say that like it's a bad thing."

Alex grinned, shaking her head.

"I don't think so. I'm still a sorceress, it doesn't hurt."

*Kenshi raised his eyebrows, a smirk tugging on the corner of his lip.*

"Well, then, that must be a useful power."

*Johnny, meanwhile, continued to kiss and nip at her inner thigh, his touch rough with need, as he spoke against her skin.*

"Stop distracting me, sweetheart, I need to focus here."

Alex laughed lowly, then grabbed Johnny by the hair and guided him to her pussy, taking full advantage of his wet mouth and tongue.

"There you go, good boy..."

*Johnny groaned as her hand guided his head towards her, her touch so firm and confident. He let her take control, his mouth and tongue immediately going to work, his need for her driving him to give her everything he had.*

"Mmmph... sweetheart, I can taste you on my tongue."

Alex bit her lip and moaned lowly, still guiding his head where it needed to be.

"That's it, take yours... keep giving me pleasure, don't you dare pull away."

*Johnny groaned, his eyes meeting hers as he continued to work. He loved the sight of her like this, in control and completely lost in pleasure.*

"Don't worry... I'm not going to stop until I've had my fill."

Alex smiled widely, then threw her head back, her legs widening even further.

*Johnny's eyes darkened, his focus fully on her as he took in the sight before him. He loved how she took control, how she wasn't afraid to take what she wanted or needed.*

"You look so damn good like this, sweetheart... I can't get enough of you."

*He continued to work his mouth against her, his need for her growing more intense with every passing moment.*

"Oh, baby... you taste amazing."

*Kenshi watched them, his eyes darkened with need. He was clearly enjoying the scene, his body on edge, his need for her growing as he watched them.*

"You two look so good together."

*He spoke up, his voice low and rough. It was clear just how much he wanted her, but he held back, waiting for his turn.*

Alex then moaned again, squeezing Johnny's hair as she came, cum pouring straight into Johnny's mouth as he licked her deeper.

*He broke away to catch his breath, his eyes fixed on her, his need still building.*

"You're going to break me, sweetheart."

*Kenshi chuckled, his hand resting on her thigh, his touch light but possessive.*

"He's right... you're absolutely killing us both... but I wouldn't mind if you kept doing it."

Alex giggled, then pulled Johnny closer to her, squeezing his cheeks.

"Such a sweet good boy. Come to me, baby."

*Johnny groaned as she pulled him closer, his body moving to obey without hesitation. He let her pull him in, his need for her still burning, as he nuzzled into her touch.*

"I'm all yours, sweetheart.... I'll do anything you want."

Alex moved her face closer to his and touched her lips to his ear.

"Fuck me from behind, okay? Ride me?"

*A shiver ran down his spine as her words sent heat pooling in his gut. He couldn't disobey her if he wanted to.*

"Yeah... anything you want, baby. I'd do anything you say."

Alex nodded with a grin, then slowly pulled away and lay down on her stomach. The sorceress bit her lip, lifting her butt but still lying on her stomach.

*Johnny's heart raced as she positioned herself, his breath catching in his throat as he watched her. He moved behind her, his body fitting against her own like a perfect fit. He leaned over her, his chest pressed against her back, his voice low and ragged.*

"You sure you want it like this, sweetheart?

*He asked, his hands roaming over her body, his touch possessive, his need growing stronger.*

Alex hummed, looking over her shoulder and smiled tenderly as his lips touched her temple.

She was always touched by Johnny's attitude, even when he wanted her so much, even when the three of them were going through something. He always treated her tenderly and carefully, like a treasure.

*He nipped at her ear lightly, his lips ghosting over her skin, savoring the feel of her beneath him. His hands roamed her body, wanting to touch every inch of her, to make her feel good, to pleasure her. He pressed soft kisses to her neck, his words coming out between them.*

"You know you can tell me to stop anytime, baby."

Alex closed her eyes and chuckled slightly, her tone softening.

"Oh, don't, I'm fine, Johnny. You're too nice to me, stoop.", she said playfully yet tenderly.

*Johnny couldn't help but chuckle as well, his chest rumbling against her back, his need still burning through him.*

"I can't help it, sweetheart. You're just too damn cute."

*One of his hands moved down her body, gripping her hip tightly, as he positioned himself against her. He leaned down, his breath hot against her ear.*

"But don't worry... I can be as rough as you want me to be, too."

Alex exhaled, her eyes still closed as she thoroughly enjoyed his touch.

"No, I want it gentle."

*Johnny groaned, her words melting him even more. He could feel her body responding to his touch, and the need to be gentle and careful with her grew stronger.*

"Alright, baby... I'll take good care of you. I'll be gentle."

*He continued to plant kisses down the side of her neck, his body pressing against hers, his hands roaming over her skin, his need still there, but now second to his want and need to be tender. He nipped at her ear again, his voice a soft growl.*

Alex moaned softly, laying her cheek on the sheet when Johnny entered her butt, they were enjoying each other so much that they forgot that Kenshi was still there and already knew what to do with Alex when they both finished, his possessiveness burning.

*Kenshi sat back, watching the scene between Johnny and Alex with a smirk. He could see the way his two lovers were completely entranced with each other, completely focused on each other, ignoring everything else around them. It was almost cute.*

*However, his need was only growing stronger by the moment. Seeing them together ignited something deep in him. He knew he couldn't wait much longer.*

Alex continued to enjoy the feeling of Johnny's body on her and in her, which caused a warmth to spread throughout her body... and she clearly did not want to leave this feeling, with him it was different.

*Johnny continued to move gently, his body completely focused on hers. He could feel her reacting to him, the way she moved against him, the little gasps and moans that escaped her lips.*

*His hand moved to her hair, pulling it lightly, tugging on it just enough to expose her neck more. His mouth found her skin and he began to leave little kisses and bites there.*

"You feel so good, sweetheart… *so* damn good..."

Alex gasped slightly, then smirked.

"Oh, Johnny... I feel so good with you too, I love feeling you in my butt, just like that."

*Johnny could barely hold back a groan at her words. The way she talked to him, the way she responded to his touch... it was driving him crazy.*

*He nipped at her neck again, his lips brushing against her skin as he spoke.* "Mmm... you have no idea what you do to me, baby girl."

Alex moaned softly as he sped up slightly, then went deeper, and slowly began to enter again. The sorceress closed her eyes in pleasure, continuing to pant beneath him.

*He groaned, her sounds and expression setting his body on fire, his self-control slowly unraveling.*

"Sweetheart, you're killing me... you're just perfect."

*He picked up the pace a little bit more, his hand still tangled in her hair, his body pressed against hers.*

After they both came, Alex barely had time to rise from her seat before Kenshi climbed on top and entered possessively.

The sorceress moaned, of course, but she also felt a slight discomfort from his sharp thrusts, though Kenshi himself didn't notice.

Chapter Text

*Johnny watched as Kenshi took over, his eyes narrowed. He was still reeling from the pleasure of being with Alex, but the possessive way that Kenshi moved, as if to claim her entirely for himself, was almost too much, even for him.*

*He didn't like it, he wanted to push Kenshi off of her and take his place, but he held himself back. He couldn't stop himself from watching, his body tense as he waited to see how it would play out between them.*

Alex whined, clutching the sheet and sniffling, looking at Johnny with an almost pleading look, but said nothing.

*Johnny's eyes widened at the sight of her, her expression and body language sending a jolt through him. He could see the discomfort in her face, and it took everything in him not to step in. He clenched his fists, struggling to hold back from intervening.*

Alex gasped slightly then, her tone quiet despite her usual stoic and confident demeanor, but even here, she knew she had to do something.

"Kenshi... stop, please, I'm so tired, I feel—"

*But before she could even finish her words, Kenshi grabbed a handful of her hair, gripping it tightly, his expression dark and possessive. His eyes burned like fire as he growled.*

"I know what I'm doing, *doll*."

*It was clear that he was too far gone, too consumed by possessive need, too lost in the moment, to listen to her. He was like a beast, taking what he saw as his, completely oblivious to her discomfort.*

*Johnny clenched his jaw, watching the scene unfold, his body tense. He could sense her discomfort, the fear in her eyes, and it only fueled the fire inside him. He couldn't take it anymore, he couldn't stand the sight of her in pain, of her being treated like this by Kenshi.*

"That's enough, Kenshi."

*His tone was sharp, his voice low and stern, as if ordering a disobedient dog.*

*Kenshi seemed to snap out of his state of animalistic hunger, realizing that he had been too rough with Alex, and that Johnny had stepped in.*

*He loosened his grip on her hair, looking over at Johnny, his expression a mix of awareness and slight regret.*

"I'm... I'm sorry, she's just—"

Alex rose abruptly from her seat and pulled on her robe, hugging her shoulders.

"Get dressed, both of you, and leave my chambers."

She didn't even look at Kenshi, simply turned to face the window.

*Kenshi was completely silent, his expression ashamed as he gathered his clothes. He didn't dare protest or argue, fully understanding that he had crossed a line.*

*Johnny, on the other hand, looked at her with concern and guilt, his fists still clenched. He stepped towards her, reaching out a hand to gently touch her shoulder.*

"Alex, sweetheart..."

Alex sniffled, still looking out the window, her tone becoming firm again.

"Thanks for intervening, Johnny. But I want to be alone. Get dressed and go, both of you."

*Johnny's heart ached in his chest, he wanted to protest, to persuade her to let them stay, but her tone left no room for argument. He could see the tension in her shoulders, the way her voice shook slightly, and he knew that she wanted to be left alone now.*

"Alright... we'll go."

*He sighed, his hand dropping away from her shoulder. He began to get dressed, stealing glances at her as he did, his expression filled with concern and guilt.*

*Kenshi also got dressed silently, his gaze locked on her still back. It was obvious that even he was upset with his actions.*

*Once they were both dressed, they moved towards the door, each stealing a final glance at Alex, hoping that she would turn to look at them, but she remained stoically facing the window.*

Alex finally let it all out and began to cry, leaning her palm on the window, her crying echoed throughout the chambers and could be heard by both of them outside the door.

*Johnny and Kenshi froze outside the door, their hearts breaking at the sounds of her crying coming from inside. It was one of the most painful sounds they'd ever heard.*

*Johnny's hand hovered over the door knob, his knuckles white, his body trembling.*

"We should-"

*Kenshi, his face solemn, shook his head and rested a hand on Johnny's shoulder, stopping him.*

*Johnny looked at him, his eyes wide and filled with helplessness, as if he was silently asking if they could just barge in there and comfort her. But Kenshi shook his head again.*

"No... she asked us to leave her alone. For now, we should respect that."

*Johnny gritted his teeth, his shoulders tense, but he knew Kenshi was right.*

"Damn it, I can't stand hearing her cry like that. It's... it's killing me, Kenshi."

*He clenched his fists, his expression conflicted.*

The next morning, Alex donned her usual black suit and walked out into the garden, her expression stoic despite the previous night. The sorceress spotted Johnny and Kenshi strolling after training.

She sighed and straightened her back, clasping her hands behind her.

"Ah, good morning, boys. I hope you're both well."

*Johnny and Kenshi immediately paused in their tracks, both of them turning to face her with concern.*

*Johnny stepped forward, his gaze fixed on her face, his lips tugged into a frown as he studied her expression. She looked composed and calm, as if nothing had happened, but he knew better.*

"Good morning, sweetheart. You... are you doing okay?"

Alex swallowed, glanced at Kenshi, then back at Johnny, and shook her head.

"I'm fine, thanks, baby. Just... tired, but it'll pass."

*Johnny's concern only increased with her words. He took another step forward, his gaze lingering on her eyes, trying to gauge just how "tired" she was feeling.*

*Kenshi, too, remained silent, his own expression solemn. He was watching the two with a tight jaw, still feeling ashamed of his actions from the previous night.*

Alex sighed, looking up at Johnny, her tone still firm but calm.

"What? If you want to know if I'm okay after yesterday... yes, I'm fine, but..."

She looked at Kenshi, frowning slightly.

"You're very disappointing. I don't blame you, you were full of desire and couldn't think straight, but now I need a break from... *that*."

*Kenshi hung his head slightly, his expression solemn. He knew exactly what she was talking about, and her words hit like a punch in the gut. It was obvious that he was feeling guilty and ashamed for his actions.*

*On the other hand, Johnny's concern only grew deeper. He gently touched her shoulder, his voice soft.*

"A break? What do you mean by that, sweetheart?"

Alex sighed, shaking her head.

"I just need a break from sex and this relationship between the three of us. I need to rethink everything properly."

*Johnny's fingers involuntarily tightened on her shoulder, his heart dropping at her words. He had been expecting something like this, but hearing her say it still stung.*

"A break...?"

*Kenshi, too, lifted his head, his eyes wide and filled with surprise and worry. It was clear that neither of them wanted this, but neither of them dared to protest.*

Alex reluctantly pulled Johnny's hand away, hers lingering on his fingers, but eventually she simply slowly lowered his hand.

"I... it's not that bad, boys, I'm not turning anyone down, you both will see me, but... no sex for now."

*Johnny swallowed hard, his eyes locked on their joined hands for a moment, then he slowly nodded, his expression filled with a mixture of understanding and reluctance. He understood her decision, but it didn't make this any easier.*

*Kenshi, too, finally found his voice, his tone low and rough.*

"How long will this break last, Alex?"

Alex shook her head.

"I don't know yet. I'll be with Uncle at the palace for a while, and then I'll come here to this palace, *our* palace."

The sorceress frowned slightly with worry and walked up to Kenshi, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"It's okay, my dear, you're not a bad person. This isn't because of you."

*Kenshi couldn't help but melt into her embrace, his body relaxing as her words sunk in. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer, needing her proximity and reassurance.*

*Johnny watched the scene with a clenched jaw, his own emotions a tangled mess. He wanted to protest, to cling to her, to tell her not to go, but he held back. He knew he had to respect her decision, no matter how much it killed him.*

Alex then pulled away and turned to Johnny, but before she could approach him, he came up to her and hugged her.

The sorceress chuckled slightly, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"Hey, hey, quiet... everything will be okay."

*Johnny buried his face in her hair, inhaling her scent and holding her tight. He needed this, he needed her reassurance, her comfort. His voice was a ragged whisper as he spoke, his words almost desperate.*

"I know... I just... I hate this. I can't stand the thought of not being with you, not touching you, not feeling you in my arms-"

Alex sighed, closing her eyes with a smirk.

"Oh, my dear Johnny... I know it's hard, it's hard for me too, but I'm sure time will pass very quickly and we'll be together again."

*Johnny pulled back slightly to look at her face, his expression a mixture of pain, desire, and need. He reached out, gently tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear, his touch soft and loving.*

"I hope so, sweetheart... but damn, it's tough. You're a damn addiction for me, and a night without you feels like withdrawal."

*The words came out without him even thinking, simply speaking from his heart.*

Alex couldn't help but grin, but she looked into his eyes and her gaze softened.

"I know, Johnny. Always have, my dear."

*Johnny felt a lump in his throat as he looked into her eyes. She understood, she always did. It was one of the things he loved most about her.*

*He took a shaky breath, fighting to keep his emotions in check. He didn't want to make this harder for her than it already was.*

"Just... promise me one thing."

Alex sighed, nodding and silently waiting for his words.

*Johnny studied her face for a moment, as if trying to memorize every feature, every expression. His hand moved to cup her cheek, his thumb gently tracing the contours of her skin.*

"Promise me that you'll come back. I don't care how long this break lasts, just... promise you'll come back. Because, goddamnit, I can't lose you, sweetheart. I... I love you too damn much for that."

Alex swallowed, her heart skipping a beat when he said it... something he'd never told anyone but her.

With her, he'd always been vulnerable, and the sorceress already wanted to take it all back and be only with him.  No Kenshi, no others, just... him. Only him.

"Johnny..." she managed said hoarsely, looking into his eyes.

*Johnny's gaze locked onto hers, his emotions completely laid bare in his gaze. There was no mask, no facade. He was completely vulnerable, open, and raw. His voice was thick with the weight of his feelings for her.*

"Please. Promise me, sweetheart."

*It wasn't a request or a plea. It was a desperate need, a desire for reassurance that he would be able to have her again, to hold her in his arms.*

Alex smiled widely, wrapping her arms around his back and pressing her chest against his.

"I promise, Johnny. I... I love you too. I really do. I always have."

*Johnny's arms immediately encircled her, his embrace strong and tight. He pulled her closer, as if he never wanted to let her go, his heart swelling with emotion. His lips found her neck, his words a whisper against her skin, his breath ragged.*

"I love you so damn much, sweetheart. You're the only one for me. Always have been, always will be."

*He didn't care if Kenshi was watching, he had to hold her, to feel her in his arms, to know that she was his, even if just for a moment.**Kenshi watched them from afar, his expression tight and conflicted. He knew he shouldn't be there, that he shouldn't be watching this intimate moment between Johnny and Alex, but he couldn't bring himself to look away. His heart ached at the sight of them together, the way Johnny held her so tightly, as if his life depended on it.*

*A part of him ached to be the one holding her like that, to be the one she clung to. But he knew his place, even if it stung.*

Alex sighed and pulled away, nodding with a warm smile in Kenshi's direction before vanishing into thin air to wander off.

*Kenshi watched as she disappeared into a cloud of mist, a small pang of jealousy coursing through him at the loss of her presence. He pushed away the feeling, knowing it wasn't his place to feel that way. His gaze lingered on the spot where she had stood moments earlier, the image of her face etched into his mind.*

"Damn it..."

*He cursed under his breath, running a hand through his hair in frustration.*

*Johnny watched her disappear as well, his arms falling limply at his sides. He let out a ragged sigh, his chest feeling strangely hollow. He didn't want to let her go, but he had no choice. He couldn't make this harder on her than it already was. His eyes flickered to Kenshi, seeing the look on his face and knowing exactly how he felt.*

"Damn it..."

*He echoed Kenshi's words, running a weary hand over his face.*

× Bonus ×

A few days later, Alex entered Shang Tsung's chambers and sighed as she approached him while he stood looking out the window.

The sorceress smirked slightly, hiding her hands behind her back.

"What are you thinking about, Uncle?"

Shang-Tsung smirked, his gaze remaining fixed on the outside landscape as he responded.

"I'm contemplating my plans."

*He raised an eyebrow, turning his head slightly to glance at her from the corner of his eye.*

"But I have a feeling you're not here to discuss strategy."

Alex chuckled softly, leaning against the edge of the table.

"No, I just wanted to check on you. I guess we haven't really talked much since the battle against Edenia. Just plans, plans, and you need some rest too."

Shang-Tsung chuckled softly, finally tearing his gaze away from the window to look at her properly.

"You worry too much, my dear."

*He stepped away from the window, slowly walking over to her. His eyes remained fixed on her, noticing the slight smirk on her face.*

"You seem like you're hiding something."

Alex smiled widely, rolling her eyes.

"Well, for example? I just think about a lot of things, Uncle."

Shang-Tsung chuckled again, coming to a stop in front of her.

"Oh, you're a terrible liar, Alex."

*He reached out, tucking a loose strand of her hair behind her ear.*

"Out with it, dear. I can tell you're up to something."

Alex chuckled again, shaking her head.

"Hey, now, Uncle, I just thought I'd keep you company! In this palace, you either 'hang out' with the servants or the guards."

*Shang-Tsung hummed, raising an eyebrow at her. He clearly wasn't convinced by her excuse.*

"Is that so? You just wanted to keep me company?"

*He took another step forwards, invading her personal space, his smile growing.*

"Or are you here to ask me for something?"

Alex swallowed, looking up at him with that same smirk.

She simply shrugged, her tone a little quieter.

"Maybe. Maybe not."

*Shang-Tsung chuckled again, enjoying the little game they were playing. He slowly reached out, tracing the edge of her jaw with his knuckles, still studying her expression.*

"You know I can see right through you, don't you, dear?"

*He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a low whisper, almost a purr.*

"You're a terrible poker player, Alex, you really need to work on your poker face."

Alex chuckled, shrugging, her tone even quieter.

"Teach me then, uncle. I'll be glad."

*Shang-Tsung chuckled, his hand still gently tracing her jawline. He studied her face for a few moments, his gaze dark and intense.*

"Maybe I should. It's cute how obvious your emotions are. No one would believe you're a master sorceress."

*He slowly slid his hand down to her chin, tilting her chin up to keep her gaze locked on him.*

"You wear your heart on your sleeve, my dear. It's rather endearing... and very easy to manipulate."

Alex took a shaky breath, then cleared her throat.

"I... no, I've always been stoic and emotionless. Just because I've... changed and grown doesn't make me any worse than others, Uncle. Besides..."

The sorceress placed a hand on his shoulder, narrowing her eyes with a smirk.

"I definitely take after you."

*Shang-Tsung's lips curled into a sly smile, his grasp on her chin tightening slightly. He chuckled, his gaze filled with admiration and pride.*

"That you certainly do. You've inherited many of my traits, my dear. You're strong, ambitious, and utterly ruthless when you need to be."

*He shifted closer, closing what little space was left between them. His voice dropped to a low whisper.*

"But you're also incredibly easy to read. Your emotions are like an open book."

Alex swallowed, her tone lower and more seductive.

"Even that I want you right now?"

*Shang-Tsung's smile widened, his grip on her chin shifting to grip her waist tightly, his fingers digging into her soft flesh. He chuckled softly, his eyes darkening with desire.*

"Oh, especially that. I can see it in your eyes, my dear. You're practically screaming it at me."

*He leaned in closer, so close that his lips almost brushed her ear, his voice a deep, sensual murmur.*

"You want me, don't you?"

Alex nodded, her heartbeat quickening and her eyes darkening with desire.

"Yes... I want you so much, uncle, even if it's so wrong..."

*Shang-Tsung's grip on her waist tightened, pulling her even closer, his chest pressing against hers. He was relishing in her words, her desire for him. He chuckled deeply, his breath hot against her skin.*

"So wrong... yet so right, my dear."

*He moved his mouth to her neck, his lips and tongue exploring the sensitive skin, leaving a trail of kisses and bites along her throat, his touch possessive.*

"You're mine, my dear. Only mine."

Alex moaned softly, resting her palms on the table. She threw her head back, her nipples slightly protruding from her nightgown with arousal.

*Shang-Tsung groaned in response, his mouth moving up to kiss and suck on her exposed neck, his hands moving to caress her thighs, slowly lifting her skirt up.*

"Your sweet, sweet sounds. You drive me crazy, you know that, don't you?"

*He nipped at her skin, leaving more marks on her as he continued to explore her body with his hands, his touch growing more possessive and insistent.*

Alex raised her hand as she stood completely naked in front Shang Tsung.

The sorceress chuckled breathlessly, tilting her head slightly to the side.

"You know this is inc*st, right, uncle? This is making you crazy?"

*Shang-Tsung chuckled darkly, his body pressed against hers, his hands roaming all over her body, as if he couldn't get enough of her.*

"I'm aware. But I'm long past caring about such societal taboos. Nothing matters except what I want... and right now, I want you, my dear."

*His mouth found her neck again, his teeth grazing her skin, his touch becoming more urgent and impatient.*

"And I *always* get what I want."

Alex blushed slightly with excitement, the heat between them intensifying.

"Uncle... I can even get down on my knees and make you feel better. You want that, right?"

*A low growl escaped Shang-Tsung's lips as he looked down at her, his eyes darkening with desire at the mere thought of her on her knees for him. He gripped her hips, his fingers digging into her soft flesh.*

"Oh, you naughty little thing. You know I can't resist that, my dear. Get on your knees for me."

Alex nodded, then slowly knelt down in front of him, placing her hands behind her back.

"You can use my mouth however you want."

Chapter Text

*Shang-Tsung groaned deeply, his hand moving to tangle in her hair, guiding her head closer to him. His gaze flickered with dark hunger, his expression almost ravenous as he looked down at her on her knees in front of him.*

"Such a good girl, my dear. Always so eager to please me... Open your mouth, darling."

Alex took a shaky breath, then opened her mouth, waiting for what was about to happen.

*Shang-Tsung watched her with a smug satisfaction, his hand still firmly gripping her hair. He stepped forward, positioning himself closer to her.*

"That's it, open up nice and wide for me, my dear, take my dick."

Alex grunted and made a slurping sounds as her head was jerked forward. She was completely at his mercy, and what more could she want, right?

The sorceress continued to take his cock into her mouth, making pleasurable sounds as she sucked.

She coughed muffled, but didn't stop, looking up at Shang Tsung.

But he didn't stop, merely mercilessly guiding her head, growling low in pleasure as her wet mouth enveloped his cock.

Alex pulled back, frowning slightly, and coughed as she tried to control her breathing, her drool tangled around his cock like a spiderweb.

"Do you like this, Uncle? Should I continue?"

*Shang-Tsung's breathing was ragged, his eyes dark and filled with a mixture of desire and power. He watched her for a moment, his hand still holding her head in place. His expression was almost feral, his voice a low growl.*

"Don't even think about stopping, my dear. You're taking me so well, you're doing so good. Just keep going, suck my dick, just like that..."

Alex moaned softly, then opened her mouth again, sticking out her tongue to take his cock again, her hand dropping to caress her pussy, the sounds of her wetness perfectly complementing the sounds of the slurp.

After he finished, Alex took his cum like a good girl, and he pulled his cock out of her mouth. She raised her head, gently kissing his balls, still licking up the cum.

The sorceress licked her lips, looking at Shang Tsung.

"I did as you asked, Uncle. What else can I do for you?"

*Shang-Tsung breathed raggedly, his eyes darkening even further at the sight of her submission and eagerness to please him. He took a moment to collect himself, his hand still tangled in her hair, keeping her close to him.*

"Such a good girl, my dear. Always so eager and willing to serve me, just like you should. And, as for what else I want... turn around."

Alex hummed, then slowly turned to the table and leaned her stomach toward it, her legs spread slightly, her cheeks still flushed with desire.

*Shang-Tsung drank in the sight of her, his gaze roaming over every inch of her body. She was perfect, like something crafted just for him. He chuckled softly, stepping closer, his hand slowly trailing up her leg, his touch possessive yet gentle.*

"Such a beautiful sight, my dear. Completely at my mercy, surrendering yourself completely to me. You really don't know how much that turns me on, do you?"

Alex swallowed, shaking her head.

"No, I have no idea, Uncle. Show me, please."

*Shang-Tsung chuckled darkly, his grip on her hip tightening as he moved closer, pressing his body against her back, letting her feel the hard edge of his desire. He bent down, his mouth close to her ear, his breath hot against her skin.*

"Oh, my dearest... you have no idea how much I want to break you right now. But first, I want to see something."

Alex, who was now completely naked, nodded, sighing shakily.

"Yes, anything, Uncle."

*Shang-Tsung's hand traced down her back, the touch possessive and possessive, every inch of skin he touched like a claim he was making.*

"Close your eyes, my dear. Don't open them until I say.. not even a peek."

Alex moaned softly at his words and closed her eyes, gripping the edge of the table in anticipation.

*He watched as she closed her eyes, a smirk crossing his face. He took a moment to admire her submission, the way she obeyed him without question. It was intoxicating, to have that power over her.*

"Good girl... now, don't move. Keep your eyes closed and wait for me. No matter what I do, do not open them."

Alex nodded, her breathing quickening.

"Yeah, I get it, I won't watch."

*Shang-Tsung chuckled softly, satisfied with her response. He moved behind her, his hand gripping her hip again, holding her in place. His body pressed against hers, his hardness against her rear. He leaned in, his mouth dangerously close to her ear, his voice a low, possessive whisper.*

"Oh, you're being so good for me, my dear. So obedient and eager to please. But I want to see just how well you follow my commands without even being able to see."

Alex moaned softly at the feeling of his hardness and bit her lip.

"You know I'd do anything for you, Uncle. Tell me."

*Shang-Tsung's lips curled into a smile, his grip on her hip growing tighter, almost leaving a bruise. He leaned in closer, his voice a low growl in her ear, as if he was a predator toying with his prey.*

"Anything, my dear? Even if it pushes you beyond your limits, even if it makes you beg, even if it makes you scream?"